all_o man_n it_o be_v well_o if_o they_o mean_v of_o the_o greatness_n of_o the_o price_n of_o christ_n death_n which_o be_v most_o sufficient_a for_o all_o man_n but_o if_o they_o mean_v the_o fruit_n and_o efficacy_n impetrate_v or_o purchase_v for_o all_o man_n although_o both_o in_o life_n and_o death_n they_o be_v stranger_n to_o christ_n they_o do_v not_o assent_v to_o scripture_n and_o to_o the_o event_n but_o to_o the_o massilian_n semipelagianism_a 4._o it_o be_v true_a that_o of_o all_o man_n some_o in_o order_n after_o christ_n death_n become_v faithful_a but_o it_o be_v false_a that_o in_o order_n after_o christ_n death_n some_o become_v unfaithful_a for_o christ_n be_v to_o die_v in_o order_n find_v all_o man_n in_o impiety_n sin_n and_o enmity_n rom._n 5._o v._n 6.8_o 9_o therefore_o he_o find_v all_o in_o infidelity_n 5._o in_o that_o they_o know_v how_o to_o discriminate_a between_o the_o state_n of_o a_o sinner_n in_o his_o infidelity_n and_o before_o it_o they_o doubtless_o have_v not_o this_o knowledge_n in_o scripture_n which_o know_v not_o the_o state_n of_o sin_n or_o of_o sinner_n before_o infidelity_n or_o without_o it_o 3.6_o rom._n 11.31_o ephes_n 2.2_o &_o 5.6_o col._n 3.6_o but_o testify_v that_o all_o man_n be_v bear_v the_o son_n of_o wrath_n of_o infidelity_n and_o of_o disobedience_n this_o then_o be_v that_o corrupt_a lurk_a sort_n of_o mystery_n of_o the_o new_a prophecy_n and_o the_o first_o lie_n upon_o which_o the_o five_o article_n and_o divers_a other_o both_o manifest_a and_o occult_a be_v build_v to_o wit_n that_o man_n be_v bear_v without_o infidelity_n and_o that_o there_o be_v no_o infidelity_n till_o man_n be_v grow_v up_o and_o reject_v the_o gospel_n and_o from_o hence_o that_o original_a sin_n if_o any_o such_o be_v be_v a_o punishment_n not_o a_o fault_n and_o hence_o be_v it_o that_o the_o natural_a man_n have_v freewill_n to_o good_a and_o evil_a otherwise_o wrongful_o be_v faith_n demand_v of_o he_o who_o have_v not_o the_o faculty_n of_o believe_a hence_o be_v predestination_n and_o election_n of_o foresee_a faith_n hence_o a_o universal_a impetration_n of_o reconciliation_n by_o christ_n death_n hence_o be_v resistible_a grace_n or_o indifferent_a hence_o be_v the_o apostasy_n of_o the_o saint_n uncertain_a perseverance_n doubtful_a faith_n &_o other_o hide_a matter_n which_o time_n will_v reveal_v out_o of_o all_o this_o two_o thing_n we_o have_v to_o observe_v one_o be_v that_o by_o this_o cunning_a shift_n of_o the_o order_n of_o faith_n to_o christ_n death_n the_o contradiction_n be_v not_o unfold_v or_o avoid_v by_o which_o they_o be_v force_v to_o entangle_v themselves_o in_o this_o article_n that_o christ_n die_v absolute_o for_o all_o and_o singular_a and_o obtain_v reconciliation_n for_o all_o and_o yet_o that_o he_o die_v not_o for_o infidel_n whereof_o there_o be_v many_o nor_o obtain_v reconciliation_n for_o they_o which_o be_v a_o evident_a argument_n of_o a_o evil_a cause_n for_o when_o the_o adversary_n be_v drive_v to_o admit_v of_o contradiction_n he_o be_v go_v the_o other_o because_o this_o article_n trouble_v the_o church_n with_o contradiction_n and_o equivocation_n and_o overthrow_v itself_o that_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v suffer_v in_o the_o church_n article_n iii_o man_n have_v not_o save_v faith_n from_o himself_o nor_o by_o force_n of_o his_o freewill_n see_v that_o in_o the_o state_n of_o defection_n and_o sin_n he_o can_v of_o himself_o either_o think_v or_o do_v any_o good_a which_o be_v good_a indeed_o such_o as_o save_v faith_n be_v but_o it_o be_v necessary_a that_o he_o be_v bear_v over_o again_o by_o god_n in_o christ_n through_o his_o holy_a spirit_n and_o that_o he_o be_v renew_v in_o his_o mind_n will_n affection_n and_o all_o his_o faculty_n that_o he_o may_v think_v understand_v will_n and_o perform_v that_o which_o be_v good_a according_a to_o that_o of_o christ_n john_n 15.5_o without_o i_o you_o can_v do_v nothing_o article_n iu._n this_o grace_n of_o god_n be_v the_o beginning_n progress_n and_o perfection_n of_o all_o goodness_n and_o that_o so_o far_o that_o the_o regenerate_a man_n himself_o without_o this_o first_o or_o adventitious_a exciting_a consequent_a and_o cooperate_a grace_n can_v neither_o will_n think_v or_o do_v any_o good_a nor_o resist_v any_o evil_a tentation_n so_o that_o all_o the_o good_a work_n which_o we_o can_v imagine_v be_v to_o be_v ascribe_v to_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n in_o christ_n as_o for_o the_o true_a manner_n how_o that_o grace_n work_v that_o be_v not_o irresistible_a for_o it_o be_v say_v of_o many_o they_o resist_v the_o holy_a ghost_n act._n 7._o and_o elsewhere_o in_o many_o other_o place_n the_o examination_n although_o these_o two_o article_n in_o some_o sort_n differ_v for_o the_o three_o be_v concern_v the_o operate_a cause_n of_o faith_n and_o conversion_n in_o a_o unregenerate_a man_n the_o four_o in_o the_o former_a part_n be_v concern_v the_o operate_a cause_n of_o the_o progress_n increment_n and_o perfection_n of_o all_o good_a in_o the_o regenerate_a man_n the_o other_o part_n be_v concern_v the_o manner_n by_o which_o that_o cause_n produce_v both_o faith_n and_o conversion_n in_o the_o unregenerate_a and_o the_o progress_n increment_n and_o perfection_n in_o the_o regenerate_a notwithstanding_o they_o do_v altogether_o cohere_v and_o therefore_o in_o the_o conference_n be_v conjoin_v by_o the_o party_n that_o confer_v yea_o and_o the_o five_o which_o be_v concern_v the_o perseverance_n of_o the_o saint_n 268._o coll._n p._n 206._o 225._o 237._o 268._o be_v knit_v to_o the_o four_o because_o the_o way_n of_o operate_a grace_n have_v relation_n as_o well_o to_o that_o perfection_n which_o be_v obtain_v by_o perseverance_n as_o to_o its_o beginning_n and_o progress_n the_o three_o need_v not_o much_o examination_n if_o we_o follow_v the_o natural_a sense_n of_o the_o word_n in_o both_o part_n it_o be_v consentaneous_a to_o holy_a writ_n 1._o that_o the_o procreating_a cause_n of_o save_a faith_n in_o man_n be_v not_o man_n himself_o or_o his_o freewill_n because_o in_o the_o state_n of_o sin_n man_n be_v not_o fit_a to_o think_v or_o do_v any_o good_a thing_n of_o himself_o according_a to_o scripture_n ephes_n 2.9_o 2_o cor._n 3.5_o etc._n etc._n 2._o that_o man_n necessary_o must_v be_v by_o god_n in_o christ_n through_o the_o grace_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n regenerate_v or_o illuminate_v in_o his_o mind_n renew_v in_o his_o will_n affection_n etc._n etc._n to_o understand_v think_v will_n and_o perfect_a that_o which_o be_v good_a according_a to_o the_o place_n allege_v john_n 15.6_o the_o four_o also_o in_o the_o former_a part_n if_o you_o look_v upon_o the_o word_n be_v true_a and_o give_v glory_n to_o god_n because_o it_o ascribe_v the_o beginning_n progress_n and_o perfection_n of_o all_o goodness_n in_o the_o regenerate_a man_n to_o god_n or_o to_o grace_n according_a to_o these_o say_n jam._n 1.7_o ephes_n 2.9_o phil._n 1.6_o etc._n etc._n neither_o will_v the_o orthodox_n man_n in_o the_o conference_n reprehend_v any_o of_o these_o if_o they_o be_v understand_v according_a to_o the_o meaning_n of_o holy_a scripture_n but_o there_o be_v poison_n in_o the_o tail_n the_o closure_n concern_v the_o way_n of_o the_o operation_n of_o that_o grace_n take_v away_o what_o before_o be_v grant_v they_o deny_v this_o way_n of_o operation_n to_o be_v irresistible_a in_o the_o conference_n they_o call_v it_o resistible_a these_o word_n in_o their_o very_a sound_n be_v horrid_a and_o barbarous_a and_o not_o without_o a_o solecism_n they_o be_v barbarous_a because_o not_o know_v to_o latin_a writer_n for_o aught_o i_o know_v nor_o to_o the_o holy_a scripture_n unheard_a also_o in_o the_o school_n of_o orthodox_n protestant_n and_o perhaps_o of_o the_o jesuit_n too_o i_o have_v not_o read_v all_o the_o jesuit_n but_o bellarmine_n the_o chief_a of_o they_o a_o exact_a disputer_n of_o general_a and_o special_a assistance_n or_o indifferent_a and_o not_o indifferent_a motion_n and_o grace_n in_o his_o book_n of_o grace_n &_o freewill_n have_v it_o not_o where_o as_o i_o remember_v it_o seem_v that_o arminius_n his_o party_n have_v devise_v this_o high_a buskin_n of_o irresistible_a grace_n to_o the_o great_a benefit_n of_o their_o cause_n to_o make_v the_o truth_n the_o more_o envy_v as_o if_o forsooth_o the_o orthodoxal_a party_n do_v teach_v that_o grace_n be_v irresistible_a that_o be_v coactive_a or_o coaction_n even_o in_o sense_n and_o signification_n the_o term_n be_v barbarous_a for_o that_o be_v irresistible_a which_o can_v be_v resist_v resistible_a which_o may_v be_v resist_v by_o what_o author_n will_v they_o prove_v this_o to_o be_v speak_v passive_o why_o may_v not_o rather_o active_o irresistible_a signify_v that_o which_o can_v resist_v resistible_a which_o can_v resist_v many_o verbal_n indeed_o in_o
3._o that_o the_o doctrine_n be_v apply_v to_o the_o use_n of_o the_o church_n which_o it_o have_v in_o confirm_v true_a opinion_n or_o refute_v error_n in_o know_v of_o god_n and_o ourselves_o in_o exhort_v in_o comfort_v and_o in_o direct_v of_o our_o life_n 1.9_o 2_o tim._n 2.15_o titus_n 1.9_o as_o paul_n command_v study_v to_o divide_v the_o word_n of_o truth_n aright_o and_o a_o bishop_n must_v hold_v fast_o the_o faithful_a word_n according_a to_o doctrine_n that_o he_o also_o may_v be_v able_a to_o exhort_v with_o wholesome_a doctrine_n and_o improve_v they_o that_o say_v against_o it_o and_o wise_o do_v epiphanius_n advise_v haeres_fw-la lib._n 2._o cont_n haeres_fw-la not_o all_o word_n of_o scripture_n have_v need_n to_o be_v allegorize_v or_o construe_v according_a to_o a_o strange_a sense_n but_o they_o must_v be_v understand_v as_o they_o be_v and_o further_o they_o require_v meditation_n and_o sense_n for_o the_o understanding_n of_o the_o drift_n and_o purpose_n of_o every_o argument_n that_o be_v all_z places_z of_o scripture_n be_v not_o to_o be_v transform_v into_o allegory_n but_o we_o must_v seek_v out_o the_o proper_a sense_n of_o the_o word_n by_o meditation_n and_o sense_n that_o be_v use_v the_o rule_n of_o art_n and_o have_v a_o regard_n of_o the_o propriety_n of_o tongue_n and_o our_o own_o experience_n by_o which_o we_o know_v the_o nature_n of_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v signify_v by_o word_n common_o use_v in_o the_o church_n thereof_o 6_o instance_n concern_v the_o decide_n of_o a_o controversy_n about_o the_o text_n and_o meaning_n thereof_o but_o here_o be_v cast_v in_o another_o difficulty_n for_o that_o in_o controversy_n concern_v the_o text_n and_o the_o meaning_n thereof_o such_o a_o judge_n be_v require_v who_o authority_n and_o testimony_n may_v suffice_v for_o determine_v the_o meaning_n of_o the_o text_n for_o when_o both_o party_n say_v they_o who_o strive_v about_o the_o meaning_n plead_v each_o of_o they_o that_o his_o interpretation_n be_v true_a except_o judgement_n be_v give_v of_o such_o a_o judge_n from_o who_o it_o may_v not_o be_v lawful_a to_o make_v any_o appeal_n the_o contention_n will_v never_o be_v decide_v and_o we_o shall_v still_o remain_v doubtful_a of_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o scripture_n furthermore_n this_o judgement_n must_v needs_o belong_v to_o the_o church_n for_o in_o the_o church_n alone_o we_o be_v to_o seek_v for_o a_o examine_n and_o determine_v of_o controversy_n concern_v religion_n what_o the_o church_n therefore_o do_v pronounce_v in_o these_o matter_n we_o must_v of_o necessity_n rest_n upon_o that_o as_o the_o assure_a meaning_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o hereof_o they_o say_v it_o be_v manifest_a that_o the_o decree_n of_o the_o church_n be_v of_o no_o less_o authority_n than_o the_o express_a sentence_n of_o scripture_n but_o we_o as_o we_o willing_o grant_v that_o the_o eontroversy_n of_o the_o church_n must_v be_v at_o length_n determine_v word_n answ_n not_o the_o church_n but_o holy_a ghost_n be_v judge_n of_o the_o word_n and_o that_o according_a to_o the_o sentence_n of_o that_o judge_n of_o who_o we_o may_v be_v certain_o assure_v that_o we_o can_v be_v deceive_v so_o we_o acknowledge_v this_o judge_n to_o be_v not_o the_o church_n but_o the_o holy_a ghost_n himself_o speak_v unto_o we_o in_o the_o scripture_n and_o declare_v his_o own_o word_n for_o he_o be_v the_o supreme_a judge_n who_o judgement_n the_o church_n only_o demand_v declare_v and_o signify_v he_o can_v be_v deceive_v whereas_o all_o man_n be_v subject_a to_o the_o danger_n of_o error_n in_o a_o word_n he_o be_v the_o author_n of_o the_o scripture_n be_v the_o best_a and_o sure_a interpreter_n of_o his_o own_o word_n and_o therefore_o the_o scripture_n itself_o in_o all_o doubt_n recall_v we_o and_o bind_v we_o unto_o itself_o 8.20_o 2_o pet._n 1.19_o john_n 5.39_o isa_n 8.20_o we_o have_v a_o most_o sure_a word_n of_o the_o prophet_n to_o which_o you_o do_v well_o that_o you_o take_v heed_n as_o unto_o a_o light_n that_o shine_v in_o a_o dark_a place_n search_v the_o scripture_n to_o the_o law_n and_o to_o the_o testimony_n if_o they_o speak_v not_o according_a to_o this_o word_n it_o be_v because_o there_o be_v no_o light_n in_o they_o ghost_n the_o church_n do_v not_o always_o speak_v the_o word_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n for_o although_o the_o holy_a ghost_n speak_v also_o by_o the_o church_n yet_o because_o she_o do_v not_o always_o speak_v the_o word_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n she_o can_v be_v the_o supreme_a and_o chief_a judge_n of_o controversy_n in_o religion_n for_o this_o judge_n must_v be_v such_o a_o one_o who_o sentence_n may_v by_o no_o mean_n be_v call_v in_o question_n but_o we_o have_v none_o such_o beside_o the_o word_n of_o god_n register_v in_o the_o scripture_n neither_o do_v we_o at_o all_o take_v away_o the_o decide_n of_o controversy_n away_o decide_v of_o controversy_n be_v not_o take_v away_o when_o we_o make_v scripture_n judge_n of_o meaning_n of_o the_o scripture_n for_o although_o contentious_a person_n always_o seek_v sophism_n by_o which_o they_o may_v delude_v and_o shift_v off_o the_o testimony_n of_o scripture_n yet_o do_v they_o this_o against_o their_o conscience_n and_o the_o lover_n of_o the_o truth_n require_v no_o other_o interpreter_n of_o the_o scripture_n but_o the_o scripture_n and_o do_v acknowledge_v and_o confess_v themselves_o to_o be_v plentiful_o satisfy_v by_o it_o place_n 6_o way_n how_o to_o decide_v doubtful_a place_n for_o whereas_o unto_o man_n also_o it_o be_v grant_v to_o be_v themselves_o the_o best_a interpreter_n of_o their_o own_o word_n how_o much_o more_o ought_v this_o honour_n to_o be_v yield_v unto_o the_o holy_a scripture_n wherefore_o if_o controversy_n be_v move_v concern_v the_o meaning_n of_o some_o place_n in_o the_o scripture_n we_o ought_v much_o more_o to_o do_v that_o here_o which_o we_o will_v do_v in_o other_o writing_n faith_n the_o analogy_n of_o faith_n to_o consider_v and_o respect_v the_o analogy_n of_o faith_n that_o be_v to_o receive_v no_o exposition_n which_o be_v against_o the_o ground_n of_o doctrine_n that_o be_v against_o any_o article_n of_o faith_n or_o commandment_n of_o the_o decalogue_n or_o against_o any_o plain_a testimony_n of_o scripture_n even_o as_o paul_n admonish_v forbid_v to_o build_v wood_n hay_n 3.12_o 1_o cor._n 3.12_o stubble_n upon_o the_o foundation_n consequent_n examine_v of_o antecedent_n and_o consequent_n to_o weigh_v the_o thing_n that_o go_v before_o and_o follow_v after_o that_o place_n which_o be_v in_o question_n that_o so_o not_o only_o nothing_o contrary_a to_o these_o may_v be_v feign_v on_o it_o but_o also_o that_o they_o may_v be_v set_v for_o the_o meaning_n of_o it_o which_o these_o require_v for_o these_o either_o not_o be_v observe_v or_o be_v dissemble_v the_o meaning_n of_o the_o scripture_n be_v not_o seldom_o deprave_v so_o those_o word_n of_o the_o psalm_n 91.11_o psal_n 91.11_o he_o shall_v give_v his_o angel_n charge_v over_o thou_o that_o they_o shall_v bear_v thou_o in_o their_o hand_n that_o thou_o hurt_v not_o thy_o foot_n against_o a_o stone_n the_o devil_n tempt_v christ_n interprete_v they_o as_o if_o they_o serve_v to_o maintain_v overrash_a and_o curious_a attempt_n when_o yet_o that_o which_o be_v add_v in_o all_o thy_o way_n do_v show_v that_o they_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v of_o man_n do_v those_o thing_n that_o be_v proper_a unto_o their_o call_n clear_o resort_v to_o place_n which_o teach_v the_o same_o more_o clear_o to_o search_v every_o where_n in_o the_o scripture_n whether_o there_o be_v extant_a any_o place_n where_o it_o stand_v for_o confess_v or_o be_v manifest_a or_o may_v be_v show_v that_o the_o same_o doctrine_n in_o other_o word_n be_v deliver_v touch_v the_o same_o matter_n which_o be_v contain_v in_o that_o place_n which_o be_v in_o controversy_n for_o if_o the_o meaning_n of_o the_o clear_a and_o undoubted_a place_n be_v manifest_v unto_o we_o we_o shall_v also_o be_v assure_v of_o the_o place_n which_o be_v doubt_v of_o because_o in_o both_o place_n the_o same_o be_v teach_v as_o when_o it_o be_v say_v 3.28_o rom._n 3.28_o we_o conclude_v that_o a_o man_n be_v justify_v by_o faith_n without_o the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n that_o in_o this_o place_n to_o be_v justify_v by_o faith_n be_v not_o to_o please_v god_n for_o the_o worthiness_n of_o faith_n but_o for_o the_o merit_n of_o christ_n apprehend_v by_o faith_n and_o that_o the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n signify_v not_o the_o ceremony_n only_o but_o the_o whole_a obedience_n of_o the_o law_n chief_o the_o moral_a other_o place_n do_v teach_v we_o which_o in_o more_o and_o clear_a word_n deliver_v the_o same_o doctrine_n concern_v the_o justification_n of_o man_n before_o god_n as_o in_o the_o
to_o which_o nature_n christ_n be_v anoint_v according_a to_o the_o same_o he_o be_v a_o mediator_n that_o be_v the_o prophet_n priest_n and_o king_n of_o the_o church_n but_o according_a to_o his_o humane_a nature_n only_o he_o be_v anoint_v therefore_o according_a to_o that_o only_o he_o be_v mediator_n the_o minor_a be_v thus_o prove_v to_o be_v anoint_v be_v to_o receive_v the_o gift_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n but_o according_a to_o his_o humane_a nature_n only_o he_o receive_v these_o gift_n therefore_o according_a to_o that_o only_o he_o be_v anoint_v answ_n the_o major_n of_o the_o former_a reason_n be_v make_v of_o a_o bad_a and_o faulty_a definition_n because_o the_o definition_n be_v of_o too_o straight_o and_o narrow_a a_o compass_n for_o to_o be_v anoint_v be_v not_o only_o to_o receive_v the_o gift_n godhead_n in_o what_o sense_n christ_n may_v be_v say_v to_o be_v anoint_v according_a to_o his_o godhead_n but_o also_o to_o be_v design_v to_o some_o certain_a office_n in_o the_o former_a sense_n christ_n be_v anoint_v according_a to_o his_o humanity_n only_o in_o the_o late_a according_a to_o both_o nature_n or_o we_o may_v answer_v that_o the_o whole_a reason_n be_v faulty_a because_o of_o a_o ambiguity_n in_o the_o word_n anoint_v for_o in_o the_o major_n it_o be_v take_v either_o for_o the_o whole_a anoint_v or_o for_o that_o part_n which_o be_v a_o ordain_v to_o a_o office_n but_o in_o the_o minor_a it_o be_v take_v for_o the_o other_o part_n only_o which_o be_v the_o participation_n of_o the_o gift_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n now_o then_o according_a to_o which_o nature_n christ_n be_v not_o anoint_v that_o be_v neither_o several_o by_o a_o designment_n to_o a_o office_n neither_o by_o both_o a_o designment_n to_o a_o office_n and_o a_o receive_n of_o the_o gift_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n according_a to_o that_o nature_n he_o be_v not_o mediator_n christ_n according_a to_o his_o godhead_n be_v not_o anoint_v both_o with_o a_o designment_n to_o a_o office_n and_o a_o receive_n of_o gift_n yet_o be_v he_o according_a to_o his_o godhead_n anoint_v by_o a_o ordain_v or_o designment_n to_o a_o office_n therefore_o he_o be_v a_o mediator_n also_o according_a to_o his_o godhead_n nature_n christ_n mediator_n according_a to_o both_o nature_n christ_n therefore_o be_v a_o mediator_n that_o be_v the_o prophet_n priest_n and_o king_n of_o the_o church_n in_o respect_n of_o both_o nature_n for_o unto_o the_o office_n of_o a_o mediator_n do_v more_o action_n concur_v whereof_o some_o he_o execute_v by_o his_o godhead_n some_o by_o his_o flesh_n yet_o so_o that_o they_o be_v do_v and_o perform_v together_o the_o property_n of_o both_o nature_n be_v as_o it_o be_v communicate_v wherefore_o that_o we_o err_v not_o here_o nor_o conceive_v amiss_o observe_v two_o rule_n to_o be_v observe_v these_o two_o rule_n be_v to_o be_v observe_v 1._o the_o property_n of_o the_o one_o nature_n in_o the_o mediator_n be_v attribute_v to_o the_o other_o in_o the_o concrete_a that_o be_v to_o the_o person_n yet_o still_o in_o respect_n of_o that_o nature_n who_o property_n they_o be_v as_o god_n be_v angry_a god_n suffer_v god_n die_v to_o wit_n according_a to_o his_o humanity_n again_o the_o man_n christ_n be_v omnipotent_a everlasting_a everywhere_o present_n namely_o as_o concern_v his_o deity_n this_o be_v call_v the_o communicate_v of_o the_o property_n and_o be_v a_o certain_a kind_n of_o synecdoche_n 2._o the_o name_n of_o the_o mediatorship_n be_v attribute_v to_o the_o whole_a person_n in_o respect_n of_o both_o nature_n yet_o reserve_v still_o the_o property_n of_o each_o nature_n and_o the_o difference_n of_o action_n for_o to_o the_o perform_n of_o the_o mediatorship_n the_o property_n or_o faculty_n and_o operation_n both_o of_o the_o divine_a and_o of_o the_o humane_a nature_n be_v require_v so_o that_o each_o perform_v his_o proper_a function_n with_o communion_n of_o the_o other_o 2._o what_o be_v christ_n prophetical_a function_n have_v examine_v in_o the_o former_a question_n what_o christ_n anoint_v may_v import_v and_o signify_v it_o remain_v that_o we_o prosecute_v in_o brief_a his_o threefold_a office_n or_o the_o three_o part_n of_o the_o office_n of_o the_o mediatorship_n whereunto_o christ_n be_v anoint_v where_o be_v be_v to_o observe_v the_o definition_n of_o a_o prophet_n priest_n and_o king_n which_o be_v deduce_v out_o of_o the_o several_a function_n which_o each_o of_o these_o execute_v from_o all_o antiquity_n the_o word_n prophet_n come_v from_o the_o greek_a word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d prophet_n the_o signification_n of_o the_o name_n prophet_n which_o signify_v to_o publish_v abroad_o thing_n either_o present_a or_o to_o come_v a_o prophet_n in_o general_n be_v a_o person_n call_v of_o god_n who_o publish_v and_o expound_v unto_o man_n the_o will_n of_o god_n concern_v thing_n either_o present_a or_o to_o come_v which_o without_o some_o revelation_n from_o god_n remain_v unknown_a to_o we_o as_o be_v such_o to_o the_o knowledge_n whereof_o man_n be_v not_o able_a by_o themselves_o to_o come_v a_o prophet_n be_v either_o a_o minister_n be_v two_o kind_n of_o prophet_n two_o kind_n of_o ministerial_a prophet_n what_o the_o prophet_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n be_v or_o the_o head_n and_o chief_a of_o the_o prophet_n which_o be_v christ_n of_o ministerial_a prophet_n some_o be_v of_o the_o old_a some_o of_o the_o new_a testament_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n some_o be_v special_o so_o call_v some_o only_a in_o general_n the_o prophet_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n be_v person_n immediate_o call_v and_o instruct_v of_o god_n himself_o either_o by_o instinct_n or_o by_o dream_n or_o by_o divine_a vision_n or_o by_o speech_n have_v by_o god_n with_o they_o that_o they_o shall_v declare_v to_o man_n to_o who_o they_o be_v send_v the_o true_a doctrine_n concern_v god_n and_o his_o worship_n and_o cleanse_v and_o clear_v it_o from_o error_n and_o corruption_n that_o they_o shall_v recount_v and_o illustrate_v the_o promise_n of_o the_o messiah_n to_o come_v and_o his_o kingdom_n and_o benefit_n or_o remission_n of_o sin_n and_o eternal_a life_n by_o and_o for_o he_o to_o be_v give_v to_o all_o believer_n that_o they_o shall_v foretell_v future_a event_n good_a and_o bad_a and_o reward_n and_o punishment_n that_o they_o shall_v guide_v and_o administer_v and_o order_v many_o counsel_n and_o office_n public_a or_o civil_a have_v divine_a and_o certain_a testimony_n to_o warrant_v they_o that_o they_o can_v not_o err_v in_o such_o doctrine_n precept_n and_o counsel_n as_o they_o propound_v in_o the_o name_n of_o god_n those_o testimony_n be_v especial_o these_o 1._o the_o continual_a consent_n of_o the_o prophet_n in_o israel_n of_o moses_n and_o the_o patriarch_n both_o one_o with_o another_o testament_n four_o testimony_n of_o tâ—e_v truth_n of_o the_o doctrine_n deliver_v by_o the_o prophet_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n and_o with_o those_o first_o divine_a revelation_n which_o be_v give_v at_o the_o creation_n in_o paradise_n 2._o miracle_n certain_o come_v from_o god_n 3._o the_o event_n of_o thing_n exact_o answer_v to_o the_o sacred_a oracle_n and_o prediction_n of_o the_o prophet_n 4._o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n thorough_o persuade_v and_o convince_a man_n mind_n concern_v the_o truth_n of_o prophetical_a doctrine_n such_o prophet_n be_v adam_n seth_n noah_n abraham_n isaac_n jacob_n joseph_n and_o other_o and_o afterward_o moses_n and_o they_o who_o succeed_v he_o among_o the_o people_n of_o israel_n a_o prophet_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n special_o so_o call_v be_v a_o person_n immediate_o call_v of_o god_n 29._o what_o a_o prophet_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n be_v act_n 11.28_o &_o â—1_n 11_o act_n 21.4_o 1_o cor._n 14_o 4_o 5_o 29._o who_o by_o divine_a instinct_n and_o through_o special_a revelation_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n do_v certain_o foresee_v and_o foreshow_a thing_n to_o come_v as_o be_v the_o apostle_n and_o agabus_n and_o the_o disciple_n tell_v paul_n through_o the_o spirit_n that_o he_o shall_v not_o go_v up_o to_o jerusalem_n etc._n etc._n a_o prophet_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n lâ—â—g_v nâ—rall_a be_v câ—lled_v aâ—y_n whosoever_o have_v the_o gift_n of_o understanding_n expound_v and_o apply_v the_o prophecy_n and_o writing_n of_o the_o prophet_n who_o be_v proper_o so_o call_v to_o the_o present_a use_n of_o â—hâ—â—hurch_n so_o be_v this_o word_n use_v 1_o corinth_n this_o function_n and_o gift_n of_o prophesy_v that_o be_v of_o expound_v and_o apply_v the_o scripture_n of_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n to_o the_o use_n of_o the_o church_n be_v at_o all_o time_n necessary_a that_o other_o of_o foretell_v thing_n to_o come_v not_o so_o and_o therefore_o it_o be_v but_o temporary_a and_o for_o a_o time_n câ—â—â—â—ty_n christ_n a_o
ground_n of_o consubstantiation_n 1._o the_o vbiquity_n 2._o the_o word_n of_o christ._n the_o ubiquity_n have_v be_v at_o large_a discourse_v of_o before_o in_o expound_v the_o article_n of_o the_o personal_a union_n of_o the_o two_o nature_n in_o christ_n of_o his_o ascension_n into_o heaven_n and_o of_o his_o sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n the_o father_n and_o the_o difficulty_n therein_o discuss_v full_o resolve_v and_o ubiquity_n itself_o confute_v christ_n word_n witness_n the_o papist_n themselves_o neither_o intimate_a consubstantiation_n neither_o can_v bear_v that_o interpretation_n which_o the_o ubiquitary_n also_o in_o their_o writing_n dissemble_v not_o and_o have_v therefore_o devise_v and_o invent_v the_o ubiquity_n because_o they_o see_v that_o the_o ground_n and_o foundation_n of_o their_o opinion_n if_o it_o be_v lay_v on_o christ_n word_n only_o be_v too_o ruinous_a and_o like_a to_o have_v a_o speedy_a down-fall_a christ_n say_v this_o be_v my_o body_n which_o be_v give_v for_o you_o which_o word_n the_o consubstantial_o retain_v not_o word_n consubstantiation_n over_o brown_a by_o christ_n very_a word_n neither_o literal_o nor_o according_a to_o their_o sense_n and_o meaning_n we_o need_v not_o therefore_o any_o argument_n to_o refute_v consubstantiation_n but_o christ_n very_a word_n whereunto_o we_o recall_v they_o and_o thus_o reason_n against_o they_o christ_n say_v not_o in_o this_o bread_n be_v my_o body_n but_o this_o be_v my_o body_n neither_o be_v the_o sense_n of_o both_o these_o proposition_n all_o one_o see_v the_o former_a declare_v what_o be_v in_o the_o bread_n and_o where_o christ_n body_n be_v the_o late_a what_o the_o bread_n itself_o be_v in_o the_o eucharist_n therefore_o the_o consubstantial_o who_o teach_v that_o in_o the_o bread_n be_v christ_n body_n retain_v neither_o the_o letter_n nor_o the_o meaning_n of_o christ_n word_n a_o refutation_n of_o objection_n frame_v to_o confirm_v consubstantiation_n 159._o schmidline_n his_o argument_n in_o the_o conference_n at_o mulbr_n laâ—_n pag._n 159._o object_n 1._o it_o be_v a_o usual_a kind_n of_o speech_n when_o two_o thing_n be_v joint_o give_v the_o one_o apparent_a the_o other_o in_o covert_n that_o that_o only_o be_v name_v which_o appear_v not_o as_o we_o say_v of_o purse_n fraught_v with_o money_n this_o be_v money_n of_o a_o cask_n of_o wine_n this_o be_v wine_n but_o christ_n in_o his_o supper_n deliver_v in_o the_o same_o manner_n two_o thing_n joint_o at_o once_o namely_o the_o bread_n and_o his_o body_n name_v that_o only_a which_o appear_v not_o under_o the_o bread_n say_v take_v this_o be_v my_o body_n therefore_o christ_n manner_n of_o speech_n be_v most_o usual_a and_o proper_a neither_o need_v it_o any_o explication_n at_o all_o answ_n to_o the_o major_a we_o answer_v that_o it_o be_v a_o form_n of_o speech_n most_o usual_a etc._n etc._n but_o with_o this_o limitation_n when_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o the_o thing_n which_o be_v name_v though_o it_o be_v not_o apparent_a yet_o it_o be_v contain_v in_o that_o thing_n which_o be_v apparent_a as_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o money_n be_v in_o the_o purse_n and_o wine_n in_o the_o cask_n otherwise_o it_o be_v no_o usual_a plain_a or_o true_a form_n of_o speech_n to_o say_v of_o a_o empty_a purse_n this_o be_v money_n but_o hitherto_o it_o be_v not_o clear_a neither_o have_v the_o consubstantial_o as_o yet_o prove_v that_o christ_n body_n lie_v hide_v in_o the_o bread_n when_o christ_n say_v thereof_o this_o be_v my_o body_n as_o it_o ought_v to_o be_v evident_a that_o money_n be_v in_o the_o purse_n and_o wine_n in_o the_o vessel_n when_o it_o be_v say_v this_o be_v money_n this_o be_v wine_n yea_o and_o we_o avouch_v the_o contrary_a to_o wit_n that_o christ_n body_n in_o the_o first_o supper_n lay_v not_o hide_v in_o the_o bread_n but_o sit_v at_o table_n and_o now_o be_v in_o heaven_n until_o it_o thence_o return_v in_o judgement_n therefore_o this_o form_n of_o reason_v be_v a_o beg_n of_o that_o which_o be_v in_o controversy_n betwixt_o we_o answ_n 2._o the_o minor_a also_o be_v false_a for_o christ_n deliver_v unto_o his_o disciple_n not_o his_o body_n but_o bread_n take_v from_o the_o table_n and_o break_v say_v take_v cate_z this_o that_o be_v this_o bread_n be_v my_o body_n which_o exposition_n be_v prove_v 1._o because_o it_o be_v say_v of_o the_o cup_n this_o cup_n be_v the_o new_a testament_n 2._o paul_n expound_v the_o particle_n this_o of_o the_o bread_n say_v the_o bread_n which_o we_o break_v be_v the_o communion_n of_o christ_n body_n 3._o because_o the_o bread_n and_o body_n of_o christ_n both_o together_o be_v neither_o proper_o not_o figurative_o christ_n very_a body_n and_o hereby_o a_o tautology_n or_o a_o vain_a and_o childish_a iteration_n of_o the_o same_o thing_n shall_v be_v father_v on_o christ_n in_o say_v my_o body_n be_v my_o body_n 4._o we_o deny_v also_o the_o consequence_n because_o their_o conclusion_n comprise_v more_o than_o their_o premise_n in_o force_n for_o they_o conclude_v that_o it_o be_v a_o most_o usual_a and_o proper_a speech_n but_o these_o two_o usual_a and_o proper_a be_v not_o in_o force_n and_o signification_n alike_o for_o the_o most_o usual_a form_n of_o speech_n may_v be_v figurative_a as_o those_o very_a trivial_a and_o yet_o synecdochicall_a speech_n urge_v by_o they_o this_o be_v money_n this_o be_v wine_n who_o be_v so_o mad_a as_o to_o think_v the_o purse_n alone_o or_o the_o purse_n with_o the_o money_n be_v proper_o money_n so_o be_v that_o sacramental_a speech_n of_o the_o passeover_n frequent_a and_o well_o know_v unto_o the_o disciple_n of_o christ_n where_o will_v thou_o that_o we_o provide_v the_o passeover_n yet_o speak_v they_o not_o proper_o but_o figurative_o attribute_v to_o the_o sign_n the_o name_n of_o the_o thing_n signify_v by_o a_o sacramental_a metonymy_n or_o change_n of_o name_n that_o which_o follow_v therefore_o out_o of_o the_o premise_n be_v only_o this_o that_o christ_n word_n be_v trivial_a plain_a and_o know_v to_o the_o disciple_n but_o not_o that_o they_o be_v understand_v proper_o literal_o and_o without_o all_o trope_n or_o figure_n object_n 2._o christ_n say_v this_o be_v my_o body_n but_o christ_n be_v true_a therefore_o we_o must_v believe_v he_o set_v apart_o all_o philosophical_a subtlety_n and_o sharpness_n and_o so_o by_o consequent_a bread_n be_v not_o a_o sign_n of_o his_o body_n but_o his_o body_n as_o the_o word_n lie_v which_o be_v simple_o and_o literal_o to_o be_v understand_v ans_fw-fr here_o they_o allege_v we_o that_o for_o a_o cause_n which_o be_v indeed_o no_o cause_n of_o the_o matter_n in_o hand_n for_o christ_n truth_n be_v a_o cause_n only_o that_o his_o word_n be_v true_a yea_o most_o true_a to_o which_o we_o ought_v to_o give_v credence_n set_v apart_o all_o philosophical_a subtlety_n but_o it_o be_v no_o cause_n why_o his_o word_n shall_v be_v proper_a and_o literal_o take_v for_o he_o which_o speak_v figurative_o may_v also_o speak_v true_o as_o christ_n himself_o be_v no_o less_o true_a yea_o truth_n itself_o when_o he_o say_v i_o be_o the_o light_n of_o the_o world_n the_o door_n of_o the_o sheepfold_n the_o good_a shepherd_n the_o true_a vine_n my_o father_n be_v a_o husbandman_n you_o be_v the_o branch_n then_o when_o he_o say_v this_o be_v my_o body_n and_o they_o deserve_v to_o be_v hiss_v out_o of_o school_n who_o presume_v to_o term_v figurative_a speech_n by_o the_o name_n of_o lie_n 2._o we_o retort_v their_o minor_n thus_o christ_n be_v true_a therefore_o he_o say_v not_o that_o his_o body_n lie_v hide_v in_o the_o bread_n when_o all_o his_o disciple_n see_v that_o it_o sit_v at_o table_n 3._o we_o retort_v their_o conclusion_n on_o they_o thus_o christ_n word_n must_v be_v understand_v simple_o therefore_o you_o may_v not_o cloak_n and_o colour_n they_o with_o your_o gloss_n which_o pervert_v the_o letter_n when_o you_o say_v that_o in_o with_o under_o the_o bread_n be_v christ_n body_n or_o that_o the_o bread_n be_v the_o closet_n of_o christ_n body_n object_n 3._o christ_n be_v omnipotent_a therefore_o he_o can_v effect_v that_o his_o body_n shall_v be_v real_o in_o the_o bread_n ans_fw-fr the_o reason_n be_v of_o no_o force_n which_o will_v conclude_v a_o thing_n to_o be_v do_v because_o it_o may_v be_v do_v the_o question_n be_v not_o what_o christ_n can_v do_v but_o what_o he_o will_n he_o no_o where_o promise_v the_o presence_n of_o his_o body_n in_o the_o bread_n or_o in_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o bread_n therefore_o we_o derogate_v nothing_o at_o all_o from_o his_o omnipotency_n when_o we_o believe_v no_o such_o presence_n repl._n bread_n be_v present_a in_o place_n of_o the_o supper_n bread_n be_v christ_n body_n therefore_o christ_n body_n be_v present_a in_o
13.8_o jesus_n christ_n yesterday_o to_o day_n and_o the_o same_o for_o ever_o 1_o cor._n 8.6_o we_o have_v one_o god_n the_o father_n of_o who_o be_v all_o thing_n and_o we_o in_o he_o and_o one_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n by_o who_o be_v all_o thing_n and_o we_o by_o he_o d_o 1_o cor._n 10.4_o all_o do_v eat_v the_o same_o spiritual_a food_n and_o all_o do_v drink_v the_o same_o spiritual_a drink_n for_o they_o drink_v of_o the_o spiritual_a rock_n which_o follow_v they_o and_o that_o rock_n be_v christ_n 1_o cor._n 12.13_o by_o one_o spirit_n we_o be_v all_o baptise_a into_o one_o body_n both_o jew_n and_o greek_n and_o have_v be_v all_o make_v to_o drink_v into_o one_o spirit_n ephes_n 1.4_o 5._o he_o elect_v we_o in_o he_o before_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o world_n be_v lay_v and_o have_v predestinate_v we_o unto_o the_o adoption_n of_o child_n by_o jesus_n christ_n to_o himself_o according_a to_o the_o good_a pleasure_n of_o his_o will_n iu._n the_o spiritual_a grace_n or_o the_o thing_n signify_v be_v with_o the_o sign_n receive_v in_o the_o true_a use_n of_o the_o sacrament_n which_o be_v when_o with_o true_a faith_n and_o conversion_n to_o god_n the_o sacrament_n be_v a_o receive_v for_o god_n so_o institute_v the_o sacrament_n that_o the_o sign_n ordain_v to_o confirm_v our_o faith_n shall_v be_v receive_v out_o of_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o minister_n the_o promise_v annex_v to_o the_o sign_n and_o spiritual_a grace_n itself_o promise_v shall_v be_v receive_v by_o faith_n from_o b_o god_n as_o the_o promise_n can_v be_v receive_v but_o by_o faith_n hence_o the_o sacrament_n be_v not_o available_a to_o those_o that_o be_v without_o faith_n and_o conversion_n testimony_n of_o scripture_n and_o of_o other_o a_o john_n 1.26_o 33._o i_o baptise_v you_o with_o water_n but_o he_o stand_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o you_o who_o you_o know_v not_o he_o it_o be_v who_o baptise_v with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n 1_o cor._n 3.6_o i_o have_v plant_v apollo_n have_v water_v but_o god_n give_v the_o increase_n b_o rom._n 2.25_o but_o if_o thou_o break_v the_o law_n thy_o circumcision_n be_v become_v uncircumcision_n 1_o cor._n 11.20_o when_o you_o come_v together_o therefore_o into_o one_o place_n this_o be_v not_o to_o eat_v the_o lord_n supper_n apol._n august_n confess_v tit._n de_fw-fr usu_fw-la sacram._n therefore_o as_o the_o promise_n be_v ineffectual_a if_o it_o be_v not_o receive_v by_o faith_n so_o the_o ceremony_n be_v unprofitable_a if_o faith_n be_v not_o add_v which_o true_o assure_v we_o that_o here_o remission_n of_o sin_n be_v proffer_v v._o here_o be_v the_o true_a use_n of_o sacrament_n when_o the_o sacramental_a sign_n be_v receive_v with_o true_a faith_n and_o a_o repentance_n and_o be_v direct_v to_o that_o end_n for_o which_o they_o be_v ordain_v by_o god_n testimony_n of_o scripture_n and_o of_o other_o a_o mark_v 16.16_o he_o that_o believe_v and_o be_v baptize_v shall_v be_v save_v rom._n 2.25_o circumcision_n indeed_o avail_v if_o thou_o fulfil_v the_o law_n apol._n august_n confess_v de_fw-fr sacram._n etc._n etc._n therefore_o we_o teach_v that_o in_o the_o use_n of_o the_o sacrament_n faith_n be_v require_v which_o may_v believe_v these_o promise_n and_o may_v receive_v the_o thing_n promise_v which_o be_v there_o offer_v in_o the_o sacrament_n and_o it_o be_v a_o most_o plain_a and_o firm_a reason_n that_o the_o promise_n be_v useless_a if_o it_o be_v not_o receive_v by_o faith_n idem_fw-la de_fw-fr usu_fw-la sacram._n and_o such_o a_o use_n of_o the_o sacrament_n be_v the_o worship_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n when_o faith_n quicken_v the_o affright_a soul_n idem_fw-la but_o that_o faith_n acknowledge_v mercy_n and_o this_o be_v the_o principal_a use_n of_o the_o sacrament_n vi_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o sacramental_a signification_n obsignation_n and_o exhibition_n of_o thing_n by_o sign_n it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o oftentimes_o the_o sign_n do_v retain_v the_o name_n of_o the_o thing_n signify_v which_o phrase_n be_v call_v sacramental_a testimony_n of_o scripture_n and_o of_o other_o gen._n 17.18_o this_o be_v my_o covenant_n verse_n 11._o this_o shall_v be_v the_o sign_n of_o the_o covenant_n between_o i_o and_o you_o exod._n 12.11_o this_o be_v the_o lord_n passeover_n 1_o cor._n 11.24_o 25._o this_o be_v my_o body_n this_o cup_n be_v the_o new_a testament_n in_o my_o blood_n august_n ad_fw-la bonifac._n epist_n 23._o if_o sacrament_n have_v not_o a_o certain_a similitude_n of_o these_o thing_n of_o which_o they_o be_v sacrament_n they_o can_v not_o be_v sacrament_n at_o all_o and_o by_o reason_n of_o this_o similitude_n many_o time_n they_o receive_v the_o name_n of_o the_o thing_n themselves_o idem_fw-la tom._n 4._o in_o levit._n quaest_n 57_o the_o thing_n which_o signify_v be_v wont_a to_o be_v call_v by_o the_o name_n of_o that_o thing_n which_o it_o signify_v as_o it_o be_v write_v the_o seven_o sheaf_n be_v seven_o year_n vii_o we_o therefore_o reject_v these_o true_o sacramentarian_a error_n which_o be_v partly_o papistical_a and_o partly_o ubiquitarian_n as_o 1._o that_o there_o be_v no_o need_n of_o the_o general_a doctrine_n of_o sacrament_n 2._o that_o sacrament_n be_v not_o full_o but_o only_o in_o some_o sort_n define_v by_o the_o efficient_a and_o small_a cause_n or_o by_o their_o effect_n as_o the_o apology_n of_o exfurt_n teach_v 3._o that_o they_o be_v not_o the_o seal_n of_o the_o promise_n of_o grace_n nor_o do_v they_o confirm_v our_o faith_n as_o the_o jesuit_n and_o anabaptist_n contend_v 4._o that_o they_o contain_v justify_v grace_n in_o they_o as_o it_o be_v the_o pitcher_n or_o vessel_n thereof_o that_o they_o be_v the_o instrument_n of_o justification_n by_o confer_v it_o 5._o that_o by_o their_o force_n they_o confer_v justify_v grace_n by_o the_o work_n wrought_v as_o they_o say_v 6._o that_o there_o be_v not_o the_o same_o spiritual_a grace_n in_o the_o word_n and_o in_o all_o the_o sacrament_n nor_o the_o same_o communion_n of_o christ_n 7._o that_o the_o old_a sacrament_n be_v bare_a sign_n without_o the_o true_a exhibition_n of_o the_o thing_n themselves_o in_o their_o true_a use_n 8._o that_o the_o spiritual_a thing_n signify_v no_o less_o than_o the_o sign_n signify_v be_v carry_v in_o and_o dispense_v by_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o minister_n 8._o that_o spiritual_a thing_n be_v receive_v by_o the_o wicked_a even_o without_o faith_n 9_o that_o there_o be_v no_o phrase_n figurative_a and_o sacramental_a but_o all_o proper_a in_o the_o sacrament_n 10._o that_o there_o be_v seven_o or_o more_o sacrament_n than_o the_o two_o of_o baptism_n and_o the_o lord_n supper_n institute_v by_o god_n article_n ix_o of_o baptism_n i._o we_o believe_v that_o baptism_n be_v the_o laver_n of_o water_n in_o the_o word_n by_o which_o christ_n cleanse_v his_o church_n regenerate_v and_o renew_v it_o by_o the_o holy_a a_o ghost_n that_o be_v to_o say_v that_o it_o be_v a_o sacrament_n institute_v by_o christ_n in_o which_o god_n witness_v to_o those_o that_o be_v baptize_v with_o water_n in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o father_n son_n and_o holy_a b_o ghost_n that_o he_o receive_v they_o into_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n through_o christ_n and_o that_o he_o renew_v and_o cleanse_v they_o from_o sin_n by_o the_o holy_a spirit_n through_o his_o blood_n testimony_n of_o scripture_n a_o ephes_n 5.26_o even_o as_o christ_n love_v the_o church_n and_o give_v himself_o for_o she_o that_o he_o may_v sanctify_v she_o have_v cleanse_v she_o by_o the_o laver_n of_o water_n in_o the_o word_n tit._n 3.5_o by_o his_o mercy_n he_o have_v save_v we_o through_o the_o laver_n of_o regeneration_n and_o renew_v of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n b_o mat._n 28.19_o go_v and_o teach_v all_o nation_n baptise_v they_o in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n mark_v 16.16_o he_o that_o believe_v and_o be_v baptize_v shall_v be_v save_v 1_o cor._n 6.11_o you_o be_v wash_v you_o be_v sanctify_v you_o be_v justify_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n 1_o cor._n 12.13_o by_o one_o spirit_n we_o be_v baptize_v into_o one_o body_n ii_o we_o say_v that_o it_o consist_v of_o the_o element_n and_o the_o a_o word_n according_a to_o that_o vulgar_a say_n add_v to_o the_o word_n the_o element_n and_o it_o become_v a_o sacrament_n as_o if_o it_o be_v a_o visible_a word_n and_o therefore_o it_o consist_v of_o a_o twofold_n b_o wash_v the_o one_o external_a of_o water_n obvious_a to_o the_o sense_n the_o other_o internal_a of_o blood_n and_o of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o of_o this_o the_o word_n instruct_v we_o the_o external_a signify_v wash_a which_o be_v a_o sign_n be_v do_v by_o the_o minister_n touch_v the_o body_n external_o the_o internal_a which_o be_v the_o thing_n signify_v
with_o wisdom_n of_o word_n lest_o the_o cross_n of_o christ_n shall_v be_v make_v of_o none_o effect_n the_o ground_n therefore_o and_o sum_n of_o doctrine_n be_v not_o obscure_a except_o it_o be_v unto_o the_o reprobate_n who_o contemn_v the_o truth_n or_o stubborn_o reject_v it_o as_o the_o apostle_n say_v if_o our_o gospel_n be_v hide_v it_o be_v hide_v to_o they_o that_o aâ—e_v lose_v in_o who_o the_o god_n of_o this_o world_n have_v blind_v their_o mind_n that_o be_v of_o the_o infidel_n that_o the_o light_n of_o the_o glorious_a gospel_n of_o christ_n shall_v not_o shine_v unto_o they_o all_o the_o day_n long_o have_v i_o stretch_v forth_o my_o hand_n to_o a_o disobedient_a and_o gainsaying_n people_n the_o word_n of_o his_o mouth_n be_v iniquity_n and_o deceit_n he_o have_v leave_v off_o to_o understand_v and_o to_o do_v good_a i_o give_v thou_o thanks_n o_o father_n lord_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n because_o thou_o have_v hide_v these_o thing_n from_o the_o wise_a man_n and_o man_n of_o understanding_n and_o have_v open_v they_o unto_o babe_n now_o if_o they_o reply_v again_o 3.15_o 2_o instance_n divine_a matter_n be_v obscure_a unto_o all_o man_n 1_o cor._n 2.14_o answ_n not_o of_o themselves_o but_o through_o our_o natural_a blindness_n which_o in_o the_o regenerate_a be_v clear_v by_o god_n spirit_n luke_n 8.10_o 2_o cor._n 3.15_o that_o divine_a matter_n be_v hard_a and_o obscure_a to_o all_o man_n as_o it_o be_v say_v the_o natural_a man_n perceive_v not_o the_o thing_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n for_o they_o be_v foolishness_n unto_o he_o neither_o can_v he_o know_v they_o because_o they_o be_v spiritual_o discern_v they_o shall_v have_v call_v to_o mind_n 1._o that_o this_o ignorance_n and_o hardness_n rise_v not_o of_o the_o obscurity_n of_o the_o scripture_n but_o of_o the_o blindness_n of_o man_n mind_n 2._o that_o the_o obscurity_n since_o in_o very_a deed_n it_o be_v not_o in_o the_o scripture_n but_o seem_v to_o be_v the_o fault_n of_o our_o nature_n do_v not_o always_o remain_v in_o those_o who_o be_v regenerate_v but_o be_v remove_v from_o they_o by_o the_o illumination_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n according_a to_o those_o say_n it_o be_v give_v unto_o you_o to_o know_v the_o secret_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n but_o to_o other_o in_o parable_n that_o when_o they_o see_v they_o shall_v not_o see_v and_o when_o they_o hear_v they_o shall_v not_o understand_v until_o this_o day_n when_o moses_n be_v read_v the_o veil_n be_v lay_v over_o their_o heart_n nevertheless_o when_o their_o heart_n shall_v be_v turn_v unto_o the_o lord_n the_o veil_n shall_v be_v take_v away_o from_o this_o very_a place_n may_v we_o easy_o refute_v that_o which_o they_o object_n that_o we_o ourselves_o answer_n 3_o instance_n the_o scripture_n a_o long_a time_n not_o know_v answer_n in_o that_o we_o say_v the_o scripture_n have_v not_o be_v understand_v for_o these_o many_o age_n in_o the_o popish_a church_n do_v confess_v the_o obscurity_n of_o it_o for_o the_o ignorance_n which_o have_v be_v from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n and_o shall_v be_v to_o the_o end_n in_o the_o adversary_n of_o the_o truth_n be_v not_o to_o be_v impute_v to_o the_o obscurity_n of_o the_o scripture_n but_o their_o own_o perverseness_n who_o have_v not_o a_o desire_n to_o know_v and_o embrace_v the_o truth_n as_o paul_n say_v because_o they_o receive_v not_o the_o love_n of_o the_o truth_n that_o they_o may_v be_v save_v 11._o 2_o thes_n 2.10_o 11._o therefore_o god_n shall_v send_v they_o strong_a delusion_n that_o they_o shall_v believe_v lie_n whereas_o therefore_o it_o appear_v that_o the_o ground_n and_o sum_n of_o doctrine_n be_v not_o obscure_a answer_n 4_o instance_n many_o place_n obscure_a answer_n yet_o we_o confess_v that_o some_o place_n of_o scripture_n be_v more_o dark_a and_o difficult_a than_o other_o but_o 1._o they_o be_v such_o that_o although_o they_o be_v not_o understand_v yet_o the_o ground_n may_v both_o stand_v and_o be_v understand_v 2._o the_o interpretation_n of_o these_o place_n depend_v not_o on_o the_o authority_n of_o man_n but_o the_o exposition_n of_o they_o be_v to_o be_v seek_v by_o conference_n of_o other_o place_n of_o scripture_n more_o clear_a 3._o if_o we_o can_v find_v it_o yet_o lest_o we_o shall_v affirm_v any_o uncertain_a thing_n concern_v divine_a matter_n our_o conscience_n not_o satisfy_v we_o in_o it_o we_o must_v suspend_v our_o judgement_n until_o god_n shall_v open_v unto_o we_o some_o certain_a meaning_n and_o in_o the_o mean_a season_n we_o be_v to_o hold_v those_o with_o thankful_a mind_n in_o which_o god_n have_v leave_v no_o place_n of_o doubt_v for_o we_o but_o when_o we_o answer_v thus_o unto_o our_o adversary_n they_o rise_v again_o upon_o we_o out_o of_o those_o thing_n which_o we_o grant_v they_o for_o because_o we_o confess_v that_o some_o place_n of_o scripture_n be_v hard_a to_o be_v understand_v than_o other_o instance_n 5_o instance_n because_o of_o the_o dulness_n and_o slowness_n of_o man_n mind_n in_o learning_n divine_a matter_n 8.13_o of_o the_o necessity_n of_o interpretation_n act_v 8.13_o neither_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v most_o clear_a be_v understand_v of_o the_o people_n as_o the_o eunuch_n of_o queen_n candaces_n do_v complain_v and_o that_o the_o ministry_n itself_o be_v therefore_o ordain_v of_o god_n in_o the_o church_n for_o that_o it_o seem_v good_a unto_o the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o add_v for_o our_o instruction_n a_o exposition_n of_o the_o scripture_n which_o be_v do_v by_o the_o voice_n of_o the_o church_n to_o be_v short_a because_o ourselves_o in_o writing_n and_o teach_v do_v expound_v the_o scripture_n and_o do_v exhort_v all_o man_n to_o the_o read_n and_o hear_v the_o exposition_n thereof_o out_o of_o these_o they_o conclude_v that_o beside_o the_o read_n of_o the_o scripture_n the_o interpretation_n of_o the_o church_n be_v necessary_a and_o that_o therefore_o what_o the_o church_n do_v pronounce_v of_o the_o meaning_n of_o the_o scripture_n that_o be_v without_o controversy_n to_o be_v receive_v it_o answ_n 1._o it_o be_v necessary_a as_o a_o help_n and_o instrument_n not_o as_o if_o it_o be_v impossible_a to_o know_v the_o truth_n without_o it_o but_o we_o confess_v 1._o that_o the_o interpretation_n of_o scripture_n be_v necessary_a in_o the_o church_n not_o for_o that_o without_o this_o to_o come_v to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o heavenly_a doctrine_n be_v simple_o impossible_a whereas_o both_o god_n be_v able_a when_o it_o please_v he_o to_o instruct_v he_o even_o without_o the_o scripture_n itself_o much_o more_o than_o without_o the_o exposition_n of_o his_o minister_n and_o the_o godly_a learn_v many_o thing_n out_o of_o scripture_n without_o interpreter_n and_o of_o the_o contrary_a side_n except_o the_o eye_n of_o our_o mind_n be_v open_v by_o the_o grace_n of_o his_o holy_a spirit_n heavenly_a doctrine_n seem_v always_o alike_o obscure_a unto_o we_o whether_o it_o be_v expound_v by_o the_o word_n of_o the_o scripture_n or_o of_o the_o church_n but_o for_o that_o it_o please_v god_n to_o appoint_v this_o ordinary_a way_n of_o instruct_v we_o and_o himself_o have_v command_v the_o maintenance_n and_o use_n of_o his_o ministry_n in_o the_o church_n that_o it_o shall_v be_v a_o instrument_n which_o the_o holy_a ghost_n may_v most_o free_o use_v for_o our_o salvation_n 2._o although_o interpretation_n of_o scripture_n be_v necessary_a scripture_n answ_n 2._o though_o interpret_n be_v necessary_a yet_o so_o that_o it_o must_v not_o be_v a_o deprave_a of_o scripture_n yet_o this_o be_v so_o far_o from_o grant_v any_o licence_n to_o the_o minister_n to_o bring_v new_a ordinance_n into_o the_o church_n that_o nothing_o do_v more_o tie_v they_o to_o this_o doctrine_n alone_o comprehend_v in_o the_o scripture_n than_o this_o very_a function_n of_o expound_v the_o scripture_n for_o to_o interpret_v another_o man_n word_n be_v not_o to_o feign_v at_o our_o pleasure_n a_o meaning_n either_o divers_a from_o they_o or_o repugnant_a unto_o they_o but_o to_o render_v the_o same_o meaning_n and_o sentence_n either_o in_o more_o word_n or_o in_o more_o plain_a word_n or_o at_o least_o in_o such_o as_o may_v be_v more_o fit_a for_o their_o capacity_n who_o we_o teach_v and_o withal_o when_o there_o be_v need_n to_o show_v that_o this_o be_v the_o mind_n of_o the_o author_n which_o we_o affirm_v to_o be_v now_o such_o a_o interpretation_n of_o scripture_n be_v make_v by_o this_o mean_n scripture_n 3_o point_n to_o be_v observe_v in_o interpret_n scripture_n 1._o that_o the_o phrase_n be_v consider_v and_o the_o proper_a sense_n of_o the_o word_n find_v out_o 2._o that_o the_o order_n and_o coherence_n of_o the_o part_n of_o the_o doctrine_n contain_v in_o the_o text_n of_o the_o scripture_n be_v declare_v
science_n so_o in_o the_o study_n of_o divinity_n we_o hardly_o and_o slow_o conceive_v the_o ground_n thereof_o nay_o all_o our_o knowledge_n be_v confuse_v and_o imperfect_a unless_o every_o part_n of_o the_o whole_a doctrine_n be_v deliver_v by_o the_o professor_n and_o reader_n and_o conceive_v by_o the_o auditor_n and_o hearer_n in_o some_o method_n and_o order_n public_a orderly_o delivery_n thereof_o in_o public_a that_o the_o student_n of_o divinity_n may_v hereafter_o plain_o and_o orderly_o deliver_v unto_o their_o auditory_a a_o brief_a sum_n of_o this_o whole_a doctrine_n necessary_a it_o be_v that_o they_o themselves_o first_o carry_v in_o their_o understanding_n a_o complete_a frame_n as_o it_o be_v and_o perfect_a body_n thereof_o scripture_n invention_n and_o judgement_n of_o the_o interpretation_n of_o scripture_n it_o be_v far_a necessary_a to_o the_o find_v out_o and_o judge_v of_o the_o true_a and_o natural_a interpretation_n of_o scripture_n which_o whereas_o it_o ought_v to_o square_v with_o faith_n that_o be_v to_o say_v to_o impeach_v no_o point_n of_o this_o heavenly_a doctrine_n of_o necessity_n the_o interpreter_n must_v have_v a_o absolute_a knowledge_n of_o the_o main_a ground_n and_o foundation_n thereof_o church_n examination_n of_o controversy_n in_o the_o church_n it_o be_v needful_a for_o the_o increase_n of_o judgement_n in_o ecclesiastical_a controversy_n which_o be_v divers_a difficult_a and_o dangerous_a lest_o perhaps_o otherwise_o we_o be_v carry_v headlong_o from_o truth_n into_o error_n meditation_n 3_o read_v and_o meditation_n the_o three_o course_n of_o the_o study_n of_o divinity_n be_v the_o read_n and_o diligent_a meditation_n of_o the_o scripture_n or_o holy_a writ_n and_o this_o be_v the_o high_a degree_n of_o the_o study_n of_o divinity_n for_o which_o catechism_n and_o common_a place_n be_v learned_a to_o wit_n that_o we_o may_v come_v furnish_v to_o the_o read_n understand_a and_o propound_v of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n for_o catechism_n and_o common_a place_n as_o they_o be_v take_v out_o of_o the_o scripture_n and_o be_v direct_v by_o the_o scripture_n as_o by_o their_o rule_n so_o again_o they_o conduct_v and_o lead_v we_o as_o it_o be_v by_o the_o hand_n unto_o the_o scripture_n catechism_n pertain_v unto_o the_o first_o part_n of_o the_o study_n of_o divinity_n whereof_o it_o follow_v that_o we_o present_o discourse_v the_o special_a preamble_n touch_v catechism_n the_o special_a preface_n touch_v catechism_n be_v these_o five_o which_o follow_v 1_o what_o catechise_n or_o catechism_n be_v 2_o whether_o it_o have_v be_v always_o practise_v and_o of_o the_o original_n thereof_o in_o the_o church_n 3_o what_o be_v the_o chief_a point_n thereof_o 4_o the_o reason_n why_o it_o be_v necessary_a 5_o what_o be_v the_o scope_n and_o end_n thereof_o 1_o what_o catechism_n be_v the_o greek_a word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d come_v from_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o also_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v derive_v from_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d catechism_n the_o signification_n of_o the_o word_n catechism_n both_o these_o word_n signify_v in_o their_o common_a and_o large_a sense_n to_o resound_v to_o instruct_v by_o word_n of_o mouth_n and_o to_o rehearse_v another_o man_n saying_n but_o proper_o to_o teach_v the_o rudiment_n and_o element_n of_o any_o doctrine_n whatsoever_o and_o more_o proper_o in_o church_n phrase_n to_o deliver_v the_o first_o principle_n of_o christian_a religion_n in_o which_o sense_n we_o read_v it_o use_v luke_n 1.4_o act_n 18.25_o gal._n 6.6_o etc._n etc._n so_o then_o this_o word_n catechism_n signify_v in_o a_o general_a and_o common_a sense_n the_o first_o brief_n and_o a_o b_o c_o lecture_n in_o whatsoever_o doctrine_n deliver_v by_o word_n of_o mouth_n but_o as_o the_o church_n use_v it_o it_o signify_v a_o institution_n of_o the_o rude_a sort_n in_o the_o element_n of_o christian_a doctrine_n wherefore_o catechism_n be_v a_o brief_a and_o plain_a exposition_n and_o a_o rehearsal_n of_o christian_a doctrine_n catechism_n the_o definition_n of_o catechism_n frame_v for_o the_o capacity_n of_o the_o rude_a sort_n select_a and_o gather_v out_o of_o the_o writing_n of_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n and_o draw_v into_o certain_a question_n and_o answer_n or_o catechism_n be_v a_o brief_a sum_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n deliver_v by_o mouth_n unto_o the_o simple_a and_o ignorant_a and_o exact_v or_o require_v again_o at_o their_o hand_n convert_v what_o the_o catechumeni_fw-la in_o the_o primitive_a church_n be_v and_o how_o many_o sort_n of_o they_o 1_o ancient_n convert_v catechumeni_fw-la in_o the_o primitive_a church_n be_v those_o who_o learn_v the_o catechism_n that_o be_v to_o say_v such_o as_o be_v now_o of_o the_o church_n and_o be_v instruct_v in_o the_o principle_n and_o beginning_n of_o christian_a religion_n of_o the_o catechumeni_fw-la there_o be_v two_o sort_n some_o of_o good_a year_n and_o ripe_a age_n who_o of_o jew_n and_o gentile_n become_v christian_n but_o be_v not_o yet_o baptize_v these_o be_v first_o instruct_v in_o the_o catechism_n and_o afterward_o baptize_v and_o admit_v to_o the_o lord_n supper_n such_o a_o catechumene_fw-la be_v augustine_n when_o of_o a_o manichee_n he_o become_v a_o christian_a austen_n austen_n and_o he_o while_o he_o be_v yet_o but_o a_o catechumene_fw-la write_v many_o book_n before_o he_o be_v baptize_v of_o ambrose_n ambrose_n ambrose_n such_o a_o catechumene_fw-la be_v ambrose_n when_o he_o be_v choose_v bishop_n of_o milan_n the_o urgent_a necessity_n of_o the_o state_n of_o that_o church_n so_o require_v for_o suppress_v the_o pestilent_a heresy_n wherewith_o the_o arrian_n have_v infect_v it_o otherwise_o paul_n forbid_v a_o novice_n or_o catechumene_fw-la to_o be_v choose_v bishop_n for_o the_o neophiti_n or_o novice_n be_v those_o catechumeni_fw-la who_o as_o yet_o be_v not_o 3.6_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 1_o tim._n 3.6_o or_o very_o late_o be_v baptize_v so_o call_v from_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o enlish_a new-plant_n that_o be_v to_o say_v new-beginner_n and_o puny_n of_o the_o church_n other_o catechumeni_fw-la there_o be_v little_a imp_n bear_v in_o the_o church_n parent_n 2_o young_a child_n of_o christian_a parent_n the_o child_n of_o christian_n these_o eft_o soon_o after_o their_o birth_n as_o be_v member_n of_o the_o church_n be_v baptize_v and_o after_o they_o be_v grow_v a_o little_a elder_n they_o be_v instruct_v in_o the_o catechism_n which_o when_o they_o have_v learn_v they_o be_v confirm_v by_o lay_v on_o of_o hand_n and_o so_o dismiss_v out_o of_o the_o company_n of_o the_o catechumeni_fw-la so_o that_o it_o be_v lawful_a for_o they_o thence_o forward_o to_o draw_v near_o with_o the_o elder_a sort_n unto_o the_o lord_n supper_n of_o the_o catechumeni_fw-la you_o may_v see_v more_o in_o eusebius_n ten_o book_n of_o ecclesiastical_a history_n catechist_n euseb_n hist_o ecclesiast_fw-la lib._n 10._o cap._n 4._o catechist_n and_o four_o chapter_n not_o far_o from_o the_o end_n they_o also_o be_v call_v catechist_n who_o teach_v the_o catechism_n and_o be_v the_o instructer_n of_o the_o catechumeni_fw-la 2._o of_o the_o original_a of_o catechism_n and_o of_o the_o perpetual_a use_n thereof_o in_o the_o church_n as_o of_o the_o whole_a ministry_n of_o the_o mystery_n of_o christianity_n so_o must_v we_o conceive_v of_o the_o original_n of_o catechism_n 17.7_o the_o practice_n of_o catechise_v exereise_v in_o the_o time_n of_o both_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n gen._n 17.7_o that_o it_o be_v ordain_v of_o god_n and_o have_v be_v of_o perpetual_a continuance_n in_o the_o church_n for_o whereas_o god_n since_o the_o beginning_n have_v be_v the_o god_n not_o only_o of_o the_o age_a but_o of_o youngling_n also_o according_a to_o the_o form_n of_o his_o covenant_n make_v with_o abraham_n i_o will_v be_v thy_o god_n and_o the_o god_n of_o thy_o seed_n he_o have_v institute_v and_o appoint_v that_o both_o of_o they_o after_o the_o extenâ—_n and_o reach_n of_o their_o capacity_n be_v several_o instruct_v in_o the_o doctrine_n of_o salvation_n first_o the_o elder_a by_o the_o public_a voice_n of_o the_o ministry_n then_o the_o young_a by_o catechise_v at_o home_n and_o in_o school_n concern_v the_o instruction_n of_o the_o elder_a sort_n the_o case_n be_v clear_a and_o out_o of_o doubt_n touch_v the_o catechise_n of_o child_n in_o the_o jewish_a church_n testament_n in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n there_o be_v express_v command_v every_o where_o extant_a in_o holy_a scripture_n in_o the_o 12._o and_o 13._o of_o exodus_fw-la god_n command_v that_o child_n and_o the_o whole_a family_n shall_v be_v teach_v the_o original_n and_o use_n of_o the_o passover_n in_o the_o four_o of_o deuteronomie_n god_n charge_v parent_n that_o they_o rehearse_v
believe_v and_o be_v not_o impute_v to_o they_o unto_o condemnation_n according_a as_o it_o be_v say_v â—_o rom._n 8._o â—_o there_o be_v no_o condemnation_n to_o they_o which_o be_v in_o christ_n jesus_n etc._n etc._n and_o in_o this_o sense_n the_o distinction_n of_o mortal_a and_o venial_a sin_n may_v be_v retain_v but_o by_o no_o mean_n in_o that_o sense_n in_o which_o it_o be_v use_v of_o the_o pope_n favourite_n as_o be_v what_o the_o papist_n take_v mortal_a and_o venial_a sin_n to_o be_v if_o that_o be_v mortal_a sin_n which_o for_o the_o grievousnesse_n thereof_o deserve_v eternal_a death_n that_o venial_a which_o for_o the_o lightness_n thereof_o deserve_v not_o eternal_a death_n at_o god_n hand_n but_o some_o temporal_a punishment_n only_o i_o have_v rather_o in_o stead_n of_o mortal_a and_o venial_a sin_n use_v the_o name_n of_o reign_v and_o not_o reign_v sin_n reject_v why_o the_o name_n of_o mortal_a and_o venial_a sin_n be_v impertinent_a and_o to_o be_v reject_v 1._o because_o the_o name_n of_o mortal_a and_o venial_a sin_n be_v obscure_a and_o doubtful_a for_o all_o sin_n be_v mortal_a and_o john_n also_o call_v mortal_a sin_n or_o sin_n to_o death_n the_o sin_n against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n 2._o because_o the_o scripture_n use_v not_o these_o term_n especial_o the_o name_n of_o venial_a sin_n 3._o because_o of_o the_o error_n of_o the_o papist_n who_o term_v venial_a sin_n those_o which_o be_v light_a and_o deserve_v not_o eternal_a pain_n whereas_o the_o scripture_n say_v curse_a be_v every_o one_o that_o bide_v not_o in_o all_o etc._n etc._n 6.23_o deut._n 27.26_o james_n 2.10_o rom._n 6.23_o he_o which_o fail_v in_o one_o point_n be_v guilty_a of_o all_o the_o wage_n of_o sin_n be_v death_n whosoever_o shall_v break_v one_o of_o these_o least_o commandment_n and_o teach_v man_n so_o he_o shall_v be_v call_v the_o least_o in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n in_o a_o word_n every_o sin_n be_v in_o his_o own_o nature_n mortal_a to_o wit_n it_o deserve_v everlasting_a death_n but_o it_o be_v make_v venial_a that_o be_v it_o accomplish_v not_o death_n eternal_a in_o the_o regenerate_a by_o grace_n through_o christ_n object_n 1._o but_o the_o elect_n fall_v not_o from_o grace_n answ_n final_o they_o do_v not_o but_o they_o who_o sin_n mortal_o and_o do_v not_o repent_v perish_v this_o fall_v not_o to_o the_o elect_n that_o they_o shall_v fall_v final_o but_o before_o the_o end_n they_o fall_v easy_o and_o often_o object_n 2._o the_o will_n of_o god_n be_v unchangeable_a but_o he_o will_v the_o salvation_n of_o the_o elect_a therefore_o it_o be_v unchangeable_a answ_n i_o grant_v that_o it_o be_v true_a concern_v the_o purpose_n and_o counsel_n of_o god_n but_o not_o concern_v our_o affiance_n which_o we_o have_v of_o the_o remission_n of_o sin_n for_o our_o comfort_n stand_v not_o together_o with_o error_n which_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o foundation_n and_o with_o sin_n commit_v against_o our_o conscience_n for_o then_o be_v we_o say_v to_o have_v remission_n of_o our_o sin_n when_o we_o apply_v these_o benefit_n to_o ourselves_o now_o in_o christ_n jesus_n you_o which_v once_o be_v far_o off_o be_v make_v near_o by_o the_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n 2.23_o ephes_n 2.13_o hosea_n 2.23_o i_o will_v say_v to_o they_o which_o be_v not_o my_o people_n thou_o be_v my_o people_n and_o they_o shall_v say_v thou_o be_v my_o god_n death_n the_o elect_n may_v sin_v against_o their_o conscience_n yet_o not_o to_o death_n object_n 3._o he_o that_o be_v bear_v of_o god_n sin_v not_o therefore_o the_o regenerate_a sin_n not_o answ_n 1._o he_o sin_v not_o to_o death_n for_o the_o elect_n do_v not_o whole_o forsake_v god_n albeit_o they_o sin_v against_o their_o conscience_n but_o they_o retain_v still_o some_o begin_n of_o true_a godliness_n by_o which_o as_o by_o sparkle_n they_o be_v stir_v again_o to_o repentance_n as_o david_n peter_n and_o other_o 2._o he_o sin_v not_o as_o he_o be_v regenerate_v but_o he_o sin_v as_o long_o as_o he_o abide_v in_o this_o life_n sin_v not_o reign_v in_o he_o and_o yet_o sometime_o reign_v too_o as_o he_o be_v not_o regenerate_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n but_o be_v as_o yet_o carnal_a iâ—fe_n regeneration_n but_o begin_v in_o this_o iâ—fe_n for_o regeneration_n or_o the_o renew_v of_o we_o to_o the_o image_n of_o god_n be_v not_o perfect_v in_o a_o instant_n but_o be_v begin_v only_o in_o this_o life_n and_o in_o the_o life_n to_o come_v be_v at_o length_n finish_v for_o so_o do_v john_n himself_o pronounce_v of_o himself_o and_o all_o the_o saint_n in_o this_o life_n 1._o 1_o epist_n cap._n 1._o if_o we_o say_v that_o we_o have_v no_o sin_n we_o deceive_v ourselves_o and_o the_o truth_n be_v not_o in_o we_o if_o we_o acknowledge_v our_o sin_n he_o be_v faithful_a and_o just_a to_o forgive_v we_o our_o sin_n and_o to_o cleanse_v we_o from_o all_o unrighteousness_n this_o be_v therefore_o the_o meaning_n of_o john_n that_o the_o regenerate_v indeed_o do_v sin_n but_o yet_o not_o so_o that_o they_o make_v much_o of_o their_o sin_n or_o do_v so_o at_o any_o time_n yield_v and_o assent_v to_o evil_a desire_n that_o they_o cast_v away_o all_o love_n of_o godliness_n and_o repent_v not_o for_o always_o in_o the_o regenerate_a there_o remain_v some_o remnant_n of_o a_o regenerate_a nature_n which_o cause_v either_o a_o strife_n against_o sin_n or_o else_o true_a repentance_n that_o be_v it_o suffer_v they_o not_o to_o sin_n to_o death_n or_o everlasting_a destruction_n or_o whole_o to_o forsake_v god_n and_o this_o consolation_n so_o long_o they_o enjoy_v as_o they_o know_v themselves_o to_o be_v regenerate_v that_o be_v as_o they_o keep_v faith_n and_o a_o good_a conscience_n object_n 4._o 1.23_o 1_o john_n 3.9_o 1_o pet._n 1.23_o it_o be_v say_v his_o seed_n remain_v in_o he_o neither_o can_v he_o sin_v because_o he_o be_v bear_v of_o god_n and_o be_v bear_v anew_o not_o of_o mortal_a seed_n but_o of_o immortal_a by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n who_o live_v and_o endure_v for_o ever_o if_o therefore_o the_o seed_n of_o god_n word_n never_o die_v in_o they_o that_o be_v bear_v anew_o they_o ever_o remain_v regenerate_v and_o ever_o retain_v grace_n neither_o ever_o fall_v into_o reign_v sin_n whole_a the_o regenerate_v in_o this_o life_n may_v and_o do_v oftentimes_o lose_v the_o grace_n of_o god_n in_o part_n but_o not_o in_o whole_a answ_n 1._o the_o regenerate_a may_v lose_v and_o do_v often_o lose_v grace_n and_o the_o holy_a spirit_n as_o concern_v some_o gift_n sometime_o mo_z sometime_o few_o although_o they_o lose_v it_o not_o if_o we_o respect_v all_o the_o gift_n for_o there_o abide_v in_o they_o some_o beginning_n or_o print_n of_o true_a faith_n and_o conversion_n which_o although_o when_o they_o yield_v to_o evil_a inclination_n or_o desire_n it_o be_v so_o oppress_a and_o darken_v that_o it_o neither_o can_v be_v know_v of_o other_o neither_o confirm_v they_o of_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n and_o their_o own_o salvation_n for_o the_o present_a yet_o it_o suffer_v they_o not_o whole_o to_o forsake_v god_n and_o the_o know_a truth_n and_o to_o cast_v away_o their_o purpose_n of_o embrace_v by_o faith_n the_o merit_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n 12._o psal_n 51.10_o 12._o so_o david_n pray_v create_v in_o i_o a_o clean_a heart_n o_o god_n and_o renew_v a_o right_a spirit_n within_o i_o again_o restore_v i_o to_o the_o joy_n of_o thy_o salvation_n he_o have_v lose_v therefore_o cleanness_n of_o heart_n rightnesse_n and_o newness_n of_o spirit_n and_o the_o joy_n of_o salvation_n which_o he_o beg_v of_o god_n to_o be_v restore_v unto_o he_o and_o yet_o do_v he_o not_o whole_o want_v they_o for_o otherwise_o he_o will_v not_o have_v ask_v neither_o will_v he_o have_v look_v for_o from_o god_n this_o renew_n and_o restore_v 2._o the_o seed_n of_o god_n that_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n work_v true_a faith_n and_o conversion_n in_o the_o elect_n abide_v and_o die_v not_o in_o the_o regenerate_a as_o concern_v their_o conversion_n and_o final_a perseverance_n how_o ever_o they_o fall_v often_o grievous_o before_o their_o end_n 2.19_o 1_o john_n 2.19_o if_o they_o have_v be_v of_o we_o they_o will_v have_v continue_v with_o we_o object_n 5._o good_a mat._n 7.17_o man_n in_o this_o life_n be_v not_o simple_o good_a and_o therefore_o his_o work_n be_v not_o always_o good_a a_o good_a tree_n can_v bring_v forth_o evil_a fruit_n answ_n it_o can_v as_o it_o be_v good_a for_o if_o it_o be_v simple_o good_a all_o the_o fruit_n thereof_o be_v good_a which_o shall_v come_v so_o to_o pass_v in_o the_o life_n to_o come_v but_o if_o it_o be_v partly_o good_a and_o partly_o evil_a such_o be_v the_o
whereby_o we_o be_v out_o of_o god_n word_n inform_v and_o instruct_v unto_o faith_n or_o assent_v and_o belief_n as_o when_o we_o use_v to_o say_v the_o christian_a faith_n the_o apostolic_a faith_n oftentimes_o it_o be_v use_v for_o the_o fulfil_n of_o ancient_a promise_n or_o the_o thing_n themselves_o which_o be_v believe_v as_o before_o faith_n come_v we_o be_v keep_v under_o the_o law_n and_o shut_v up_o unto_o the_o faith_n which_o shall_v afterward_o be_v reveal_v 3.23_o gal._n 3.23_o knowledge_n how_o faith_n differ_v from_o all_o other_o kind_n of_o knowledge_n furthermore_o albeit_o there_o be_v also_o other_o certain_a notice_n whereunto_o we_o firm_o give_v assent_v as_o understanding_n or_o apprehension_n of_o principle_n science_n sapience_n art_n prudence_n for_o the_o assent_n come_v unto_o the_o notice_n do_v confirm_v and_o perfect_v it_o so_o that_o what_o knowledge_n of_o a_o thing_n it_o have_v without_o assent_n it_o be_v imperfect_a and_o unprofitable_a yet_o none_o of_o those_o be_v that_o faith_n especial_o the_o theological_a such_o as_o a_o little_a before_o be_v describe_v for_o to_o those_o notice_n or_o apprehension_n we_o do_v assent_v either_o because_o they_o be_v natural_o engraft_v in_o our_o mind_n or_o for_o that_o they_o bring_v demonstrance_n or_o some_o other_o true_a and_o certain_a proof_n but_o the_o theological_a assent_n or_o faith_n be_v not_o neither_o arise_v it_o out_o of_o the_o instinct_n of_o nature_n neither_o out_o of_o sense_n or_o experience_n neither_o out_o of_o demonstration_n or_o reason_n borrow_v from_o philosophy_n but_o come_v and_o depend_v of_o a_o peculiar_a and_o supernatural_a revelation_n or_o divine_a testimony_n that_o therefore_o which_o be_v add_v in_o the_o former_a description_n for_o the_o asseveration_n of_o god_n himself_o distinguish_v theological_a faith_n from_o all_o other_o knowledge_n even_o the_o most_o certain_a and_o this_o general_a definition_n of_o theological_a faith_n be_v necessary_a that_o we_o may_v not_o think_v that_o out_o of_o philosophy_n or_o such_o principle_n as_o be_v natural_o know_v to_o all_o be_v to_o be_v draw_v reason_n or_o argument_n sound_a and_o sufficient_a to_o confirm_v the_o article_n of_o our_o faith_n but_o may_v know_v that_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o those_o good_a and_o necessary_a consequence_n and_o argument_n which_o be_v frame_v out_o of_o it_o be_v a_o supernatural_a light_n and_o more_o certain_a than_o all_o though_o most_o exact_a and_o exquisite_a demonstrance_n either_o natural_a or_o mathematical_a of_o philosopher_n 2._o how_o many_o kind_n of_o faith_n there_o be_v in_o scripture_n four_o sort_n of_o faith_n be_v find_v rehearse_v in_o scripture_n 1._o historical_a 2._o temporary_a 3._o work_v miracle_n 4._o justify_v or_o save_v faith_n the_o difference_n of_o these_o kind_n one_o from_o the_o other_o appear_v out_o of_o their_o definition_n historical_a faith_n be_v to_o know_v and_o think_v all_o those_o thing_n to_o be_v true_a which_o be_v manifest_v from_o above_o be_v what_o historical_a faith_n be_v either_o by_o voice_n or_o by_o vision_n or_o by_o oracle_n or_o by_o any_o other_o manner_n of_o revelation_n and_o be_v teach_v in_o the_o book_n of_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n and_o thus_o to_o be_v persuade_v of_o they_o for_o the_o asseveration_n and_o testimony_n of_o god_n himself_o it_o be_v call_v historical_a because_o it_o be_v a_o bare_a knowledge_n of_o such_o thing_n as_o god_n be_v say_v to_o have_v do_v to_o do_v or_o that_o he_o will_v do_v hereafter_o of_o this_o faith_n these_o testimony_n of_o holy_a scripture_n make_v mention_n 13.2_o 1_o cor._n 13.2_o if_o i_o have_v all_o faith_n so_o that_o i_o can_v remove_v mountain_n etc._n etc._n which_o say_v notwithstanding_o may_v be_v construe_v of_o all_o the_o sort_n of_o faith_n 2.19_o james_n 2.19_o justify_v faith_n only_o except_v the_o devil_n believe_v and_o tremble_v for_o the_o devil_n know_v exact_o both_o what_o thing_n be_v write_v in_o the_o word_n and_o also_o what_o be_v not_o write_v because_o he_o be_v a_o spirit_n witty_a quick_a and_o learned_a he_o be_v present_a and_o see_v whatsoever_o thing_n be_v do_v in_o the_o church_n and_o also_o through_o long_a experience_n have_v know_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n to_o be_v true_a 8.13_o act_n 8.13_o simon_n magus_n believe_v to_o wit_n that_o the_o doctrine_n be_v true_a which_o the_o apostle_n peter_n propound_v but_o he_o have_v not_o a_o justify_v faith_n temporary_a faith_n be_v to_o assent_v unto_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n together_o with_o profession_n and_o joy_n therein_o be_v what_o temporal_a faith_n be_v though_o not_o true_a and_o unfeigned_a that_o be_v to_o say_v not_o spring_v from_o a_o lively_a sense_n of_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n towards_o they_o but_o of_o some_o other_o cause_n whatsoever_o therefore_o it_o endure_v but_o for_o a_o time_n and_o in_o the_o instant_n of_o affliction_n vanish_v or_o it_o be_v to_o assent_v unto_o the_o heavenly_a doctrine_n which_o be_v deliver_v by_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n to_o profess_v it_o to_o glory_v therein_o and_o to_o rejoice_v in_o the_o knowledge_n thereof_o for_o a_o time_n not_o for_o the_o application_n of_o the_o promise_n to_o themselves_o to_o wit_n not_o for_o any_o feel_n in_o their_o heart_n of_o god_n grace_n towards_o they_o but_o for_o other_o cause_n and_o therefore_o without_o any_o true_a conversion_n and_o final_a perseverance_n in_o the_o profession_n of_o this_o doctrine_n this_o definition_n be_v draw_v from_o the_o parable_n and_o word_n of_o christ_n he_o that_o receive_v seed_n in_o the_o stony_a ground_n be_v he_o which_o hear_v the_o word_n and_o incontinent_o with_o joy_n receive_v it_o yet_o have_v he_o not_o root_v in_o himself_o and_o dure_v but_o a_o season_n 21._o mat._n 13.20_o 21._o for_o as_o soon_o as_o tribulation_n or_o persecution_n come_v etc._n etc._n the_o cause_n of_o this_o kind_n of_o joy_n be_v in_o a_o manner_n infinite_a and_o diverse_a in_o divers_a person_n yet_o all_o of_o they_o temporary_a at_o who_o fade_v such_o faith_n also_o as_o be_v ground_v on_o they_o flit_v and_o vanish_v hypocrite_n rejoice_v at_o the_o hear_n of_o the_o gospel_n die_v temporary_a faith_n be_v lead_v in_o a_o string_n with_o the_o commodity_n of_o the_o world_n and_o with_o they_o do_v live_v and_o die_v either_o because_o it_o be_v a_o new_a doctrine_n in_o their_o ear_n or_o because_o it_o seem_v to_o sooth_n and_o flatter_v their_o affection_n while_o it_o disburden_v they_o of_o man_n tradition_n as_o do_v the_o doctrine_n of_o christian_a liberty_n of_o justification_n etc._n etc._n or_o because_o they_o haunt_v a_o licentious_a custom_n of_o sin_v or_o hunt_v after_o profit_n and_o commodity_n whether_o public_a or_o private_a as_o riches_n honour_n glory_n etc._n etc._n which_o then_o appear_v when_o the_o cross_n overtake_v they_o for_o then_o because_o they_o have_v no_o root_n they_o be_v parch_v and_o waste_v with_o the_o heat_n thereof_o thus_o hypocrite_n rejoice_v they_o rejoice_v not_o as_o true_a believer_n i_o mean_v on_o a_o sense_n and_o feel_n of_o god_n grace_n work_v in_o they_o and_o on_o a_o application_n unto_o themselves_o of_o the_o blessing_n offer_v in_o the_o word_n which_o one_o thing_n only_o in_o the_o faithful_a be_v the_o cause_n that_o they_o be_v rapt_v with_o exceed_v true_a and_o perfect_a joy_n and_o the_o remove_n of_o this_o cause_n suffice_v to_o make_v faith_n temporary_a faith_n the_o difference_n of_o temporal_a and_o historical_a faith_n this_o time_n serve_v faith_n differ_v from_o historical_a only_o in_o that_o joy_n which_o accompany_v it_o and_o not_o the_o other_o for_o the_o historical_a faith_n have_v a_o bare_a and_o naked_a knowledge_n only_o but_o temporary_a faith_n beside_o this_o knowledge_n rejoice_v therein_o for_o time-serving_a man_n receive_v the_o word_n with_o joy_n whereas_o devil_n believe_v historical_o and_o yet_o be_v hereon_o touch_v with_o no_o joy_n but_o rather_o tremble_v they_o i_o say_v joy_v not_o in_o that_o knowledge_n they_o have_v but_o wish_v it_o be_v quite_o extinguish_v nay_o far_o they_o profess_v not_o themselves_o to_o be_v follower_n of_o that_o doctrine_n though_o they_o know_v it_o to_o be_v true_a but_o horrible_o persecute_v and_o malicious_o oppugn_v the_o same_o notwithstanding_o in_o man_n historical_a faith_n be_v sometime_o couple_v with_o profession_n and_o sometime_o also_o sever_v from_o it_o for_o oftentimes_o man_n profess_v for_o i_o know_v not_o what_o cause_n that_o religion_n and_o truth_n which_o in_o heart_n they_o hate_v many_o also_o which_o be_v resolve_v and_o know_v assure_o the_o verity_n of_o christian_a doctrine_n notwithstanding_o oppose_v themselves_o and_o set_v their_o face_n against_o it_o and_o these_o be_v they_o which_o sin_n against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n object_n yea_o but_o the_o
eternal_a father_n who_o from_o everlasting_a beget_v the_o son_n according_a to_o his_o own_o image_n and_o the_o son_n who_o be_v the_o coeternall_a image_n of_o the_o father_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n proceed_v from_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n even_o as_o it_o have_v be_v manifest_v from_o above_o certain_a word_n thereof_o be_v deliver_v by_o the_o prophet_n christ_n and_o the_o apostle_n and_o by_o divine_a testimony_n that_o the_o eternal_a father_n together_o with_o the_o son_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n have_v create_v heaven_n and_o earth_n and_o all_o creature_n in_o they_o and_o be_v always_o at_o hand_n with_o they_o to_o preserve_v guide_n and_o govern_v they_o by_o his_o providence_n and_o work_v all_o good_a thing_n in_o all_o and_o that_o in_o mankind_n make_v after_o his_o image_n he_o have_v choose_v unto_o himself_o and_o gather_v a_o church_n by_o and_o for_o the_o son_n that_o by_o his_o church_n this_o one_o and_o true_a deity_n may_v be_v according_a to_o the_o word_n deliver_v from_o above_o acknowledge_v celebrate_a and_o adore_v in_o this_o life_n and_o in_o the_o life_n to_o come_v and_o last_o that_o he_o be_v the_o judge_n of_o the_o just_a and_o unjust_a differ_v in_o what_o the_o former_a description_n differ_v this_o theological_a description_n of_o god_n which_o the_o church_n deliver_v differ_v from_o the_o philosophical_a description_n 1_o in_o perfectness_n because_o the_o church_n in_o her_o description_n add_v many_o part_n by_o nature_n unknown_a unto_o man_n as_o of_o the_o trinity_n of_o election_n and_o of_o the_o gather_v together_o of_o the_o church_n by_o the_o son_n etc._n etc._n 2_o in_o the_o understanding_n and_o declaration_n of_o those_o part_n which_o be_v know_v by_o nature_n be_v common_a to_o both_o for_o the_o theological_a description_n declare_v they_o more_o certain_o and_o full_o 3_o in_o the_o effect_n or_o fruit_n because_o by_o philosophy_n or_o the_o light_n of_o nature_n man_n be_v not_o able_a to_o be_v bring_v to_o the_o true_a knowledge_n of_o god_n god_n two_o cause_n why_o man_n can_v by_o the_o light_n of_o nature_n attain_v unto_o the_o true_a knowledge_n of_o god_n both_o 1._o because_o it_o be_v so_o maim_a and_o false_a by_o man_n corruption_n that_o we_o can_v suck_v thence_o no_o true_a and_o sufficient_a notice_n of_o god_n as_o also_o 2._o because_o when_o we_o know_v every_o part_n parcel_n and_o particle_n thereof_o it_o do_v not_o stir_v up_o our_o mind_n unto_o godliness_n that_o be_v the_o love_n and_o fear_n of_o god_n the_o same_o theological_a description_n teach_v we_o how_o the_o true_a god_n which_o the_o church_n worship_v differ_v from_o the_o false_a counterfeit_a god_n three_o way_n idol_n a_o threefold_a difference_n of_o the_o true_a god_n from_o false_a idol_n 1._o in_o attribute_n or_o property_n 2._o in_o the_o person_n 3._o in_o the_o work_n whereby_o the_o person_n be_v reveal_v for_o god_n have_v declare_v himself_o by_o his_o work_n that_o his_o nature_n be_v such_o as_o his_o attribute_n import_v moreover_o inform_v how_o in_o conceive_v of_o the_o whole_a nature_n of_o god_n he_o that_o be_v instruct_v by_o the_o spirit_n go_v beyond_o he_o who_o nature_n inform_v he_o show_v that_o there_o be_v three_o distinct_a person_n in_o one_o essence_n of_o the_o deity_n since_o according_a to_o the_o work_n either_o of_o creation_n or_o redemption_n or_o sanctification_n he_o receive_v diverse_a name_n and_o title_n and_o every_o person_n have_v his_o proper_a appellation_n god_n therefore_o differ_v from_o idol_n mercy_n in_o attribute_n mercy_n in_o his_o attribute_n because_o they_o who_o be_v not_o of_o the_o church_n understand_v aright_o and_o full_o not_o one_o property_n of_o god_n they_o understand_v not_o what_o his_o mercy_n be_v because_o his_o son_n be_v unknown_a unto_o they_o or_o at_o least_o the_o doctrine_n concern_v he_o shameful_o corrupt_v they_o conceive_v not_o what_o his_o justice_n be_v justice_n justice_n because_o the_o impious_a and_o wicked_a one_o believe_v not_o that_o god_n be_v so_o grievous_o offend_v and_o angry_a with_o sin_n that_o we_o stand_v in_o need_n of_o satisfaction_n for_o it_o and_o redemption_n from_o thence_o by_o the_o death_n of_o his_o son_n neither_o what_o his_o wisdom_n be_v wisdom_n wisdom_n because_o the_o chief_a part_n thereof_o be_v expound_v in_o his_o word_n which_o the_o gentile_n have_v not_o neither_o what_o his_o truth_n be_v because_o they_o be_v utter_o ignorant_a of_o his_o promise_n truth_n truth_n the_o like_a may_v be_v true_o aver_v of_o all_o the_o rest_n contrariwise_o the_o church_n attribute_v and_o ascribe_v to_o god_n all_o truth_n justice_n goodness_n mercy_n love_v affection_n and_o kindness_n towards_o man_n which_o property_n of_o god_n other_o sect_n be_v either_o utter_o ignorant_a of_o or_o have_v a_o glimpse_n of_o they_o they_o whole_o corrupt_v and_o deface_v they_o god_n differ_v from_o idol_n person_n in_o person_n in_o person_n because_o ethnic_n and_o other_o sect_n either_o know_v not_o or_o acknowledge_v not_o three_o person_n in_o one_o divine_a essence_n but_o the_o true_a church_n acknowledge_v and_o make_v invocation_n to_o the_o father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n one_o god_n consist_v of_o three_o person_n according_a as_o he_o have_v manifest_v himself_o in_o his_o word_n work_n in_o work_n in_o work_n because_o they_o which_o be_v without_o the_o church_n do_v not_o whole_o acknowledge_v or_o profess_v the_o work_n of_o creation_n and_o the_o government_n of_o all_o thing_n for_o they_o do_v not_o think_v all_o thing_n to_o have_v be_v create_v of_o nothing_o by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n only_o they_o deny_v that_o all_o general_o and_o each_o in_o particular_a even_o the_o least_o be_v administer_v powerful_o by_o the_o omnipotency_n of_o god_n but_o ascribe_v very_o many_o to_o chance_v fortune_n and_o humane_a wisdom_n much_o more_o be_v they_o altogether_o ignorant_a of_o the_o work_n of_o the_o church_n salvation_n namely_o the_o reconciliation_n of_o man_n with_o god_n justification_n sanctification_n and_o full_a delivery_n from_o all_o sin_n and_o misery_n by_o the_o son_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n so_o then_o by_o these_o mean_v god_n be_v discern_v from_o idol_n and_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n reveal_v to_o his_o church_n in_o his_o word_n be_v distinguish_v from_o that_o which_o ethnic_n have_v derive_v from_o nature_n a_o explication_n of_o the_o description_n of_o god_n deliver_v by_o the_o church_n god_n be_v a_o essence_n that_o be_v a_o thing_n which_o 1._o have_v his_o be_v from_o none_o but_o from_o himself_o 2._o be_v preserve_v or_o sustain_v of_o none_o but_o subsi_v by_o himself_o 3._o be_v necessary_o 4._o be_v the_o only_a cause_n unto_o all_o other_o thing_n of_o their_o be_v wherefore_o he_o be_v call_v jehovah_n as_o if_o you_o will_v say_v be_v by_o himself_o and_o cause_v other_o thing_n to_o be_v to_o wit_n according_a to_o his_o nature_n and_o promise_n spiritual_a 1._o because_o he_o be_v incorporeal_a as_o be_v infinite_a and_o indivisible_a and_o most_o excellent_a 2._o insensible_a for_o 1._o experience_n teach_v this_o 2._o god_n be_v without_o sensible_a quality_n which_o be_v the_o object_n of_o the_o sense_n and_o 3._o he_o be_v immense_a the_o eye_n perceive_v only_a thing_n finite_a and_o which_o be_v within_o a_o certain_a compass_n 4._o he_o be_v spiritual_a because_o himself_o both_o live_v and_o be_v the_o author_n of_o all_o life_n both_o corporal_a and_o spiritual_a object_n 1._o against_o this_o opinion_n many_o place_n of_o scripture_n have_v be_v heretofore_o by_o some_o allege_a in_o which_o it_o be_v write_v that_o god_n and_o angel_n do_v appear_v and_o be_v see_v thereby_o to_o prove_v that_o their_o nature_n be_v corporeal_a and_o visible_a but_o we_o be_v to_o know_v that_o not_o the_o very_a substance_n of_o god_n and_o angel_n man_n how_o god_n &_o angel_n appear_v unto_o man_n but_o create_v shape_n and_o body_n be_v behold_v of_o man_n make_v carry_v and_o move_v by_o the_o will_n and_o virtue_n of_o god_n or_o angel_n that_o by_o they_o they_o may_v make_v know_v their_o presence_n and_o use_v their_o ministry_n and_o service_n in_o instruct_v man_n of_o those_o thing_n which_o seem_v good_a unto_o they_o and_o these_o be_v sometime_o by_o imagination_n represent_v unto_o the_o interior_a sense_n of_o man_n which_o also_o somewhere_o may_v and_o somewhere_o can_v be_v gather_v out_o of_o the_o circumstance_n of_o the_o history_n as_o the_o angel_n appear_v to_o abrabam_fw-la and_o lot_n be_v invest_v with_o true_a body_n as_o which_o may_v be_v touch_v and_o handle_v whether_o micha_n before_o achab_n see_v with_o the_o eye_n of_o his_o body_n or_o of_o his_o mind_n the_o lord_n and_o his_o angel_n be_v a_o matter_n of_o doubt_n but_o that_o those_o
visible_a shape_n be_v not_o the_o very_a substance_n of_o god_n be_v hereby_o manifest_a for_o that_o the_o scripture_n with_o great_a consent_n reach_v that_o god_n be_v see_v of_o no_o man_n neither_o can_v be_v see_v and_o incomprehensible_a and_o unchangeable_a but_o those_o visible_a shape_n be_v not_o always_o the_o same_o object_n 2._o to_o these_o they_o add_v that_o which_o be_v say_v â—ace_n gen._n 32.30_o exod_n 33.11_o deut_n 34.10_o deut_n 5.24_o 2._o cot._fw-la 13.13_o how_o god_n be_v say_v 〈◊〉_d see_v face_n 〈◊〉_d â—ace_n that_o god_n be_v see_v of_o jacob_n face_n to_o face_n and_o of_o moses_n and_o of_o all_o the_o people_n and_o that_o all_o of_o we_o shall_v see_v god_n face_n to_o face_n in_o the_o life_n to_o come_v by_o which_o metaphor_n or_o borrow_a speech_n be_v signify_v a_o clear_a and_o conspicuous_a manifestation_n and_o knowledge_n of_o god_n which_o be_v perceive_v notwith_a the_o eye_n of_o the_o body_n but_o of_o the_o mind_n either_o by_o mean_n as_o by_o the_o word_n by_o his_o work_n and_o outward_a token_n and_o such_o as_o run_v into_o the_o sense_n whence_o the_o mind_n may_v gather_v somewhat_o of_o god_n or_o without_o mean_n by_o inward_a revelation_n and_o albeit_o in_o the_o life_n to_o come_v shall_v be_v a_o farte_n more_o bright_a knowledge_n of_o god_n then_o now_o yet_o to_o know_v god_n most_o perfect_o be_v proper_a to_o god_n only_o as_o it_o be_v say_v not_o that_o any_o man_n have_v see_v the_o father_n save_v he_o which_o be_v of_o god_n 46._o 〈◊〉_d c._n 46._o he_o have_v see_v the_o father_n so_o far_o be_v it_o that_o the_o invisible_a infinite_a and_o everlasting_a deity_n may_v ever_o be_v conceive_v by_o bodily_a eye_n who_o nature_n be_v not_o to_o perceive_v any_o object_n but_o such_o as_o be_v finite_a and_o limit_v object_n 3._o they_o have_v allege_v also_o those_o say_n wherein_o the_o part_n of_o man_n body_n be_v attribute_v to_o god_n but_o these_o also_o be_v not_o proper_o god_n hâ—w_o the_o part_n of_o 〈◊〉_d â—odvaâ—e_v attribute_v unto_o god_n but_o by_o a_o metaphor_n speak_v of_o god_n whereby_o be_v signify_v to_o we_o a_o power_n in_o god_n work_v after_o a_o incomprehensible_a manner_n his_o work_n a_o certain_a shadow_n whereof_o be_v those_o action_n which_o man_n do_v by_o the_o ministry_n and_o help_n of_o their_o bodily_a part_n as_o the_o eye_n and_o ear_n signify_v the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n whereby_o he_o understand_v all_o thing_n the_o mouth_n the_o publish_n of_o his_o word_n the_o face_n the_o declaration_n token_n and_o feel_v of_o his_o divine_a goodness_n and_o grace_n or_o severity_n and_o anger_n the_o heart_n his_o love_n the_o hand_n and_o arm_n his_o power_n the_o foot_n his_o presence_n object_n 4._o they_o have_v affirm_v also_o because_o man_n be_v make_v according_a to_o the_o image_n of_o god_n that_o therefore_o god_n have_v a_o humane_a shape_n 4.24_o the_o image_n of_o god_n in_o man_n do_v not_o argue_v a_o bodily_a shape_n in_o god_n ephes_n 4.24_o not_o mark_v that_o the_o image_n of_o god_n consist_v not_o in_o the_o shape_n and_o figure_n of_o the_o body_n but_o in_o the_o mind_n and_o integrity_n of_o nature_n in_o wisdom_n righteousness_n and_o true_a holiness_n as_o for_o tertullian_n whereas_o he_o reason_v that_o god_n be_v a_o body_n that_o he_o speak_v improper_o therein_o and_o abuse_v the_o word_n body_n in_o stead_n of_o substance_n not_o only_a augustine_n witness_v in_o his_o epistle_n to_o quod_fw-la vult_fw-la deus_fw-la but_o this_o be_v also_o a_o argument_n and_o proof_n thereof_o because_o he_o term_v also_o the_o soul_n and_o angel_n oftentimes_o body_n wherefore_o let_v we_o know_v that_o therefore_o we_o be_v teach_v the_o nature_n of_o god_n to_o be_v spiritual_a spiritual_a why_o we_o must_v know_v god_n to_o be_v spiritual_a that_o we_o may_v not_o conceive_v of_o god_n any_o thing_n which_o be_v gross_a terrene_a carnal_a and_o unworthy_a his_o divine_a majesty_n neither_o shall_v deem_v that_o he_o can_v be_v perceive_v by_o our_o bodily_a sense_n or_o in_o thought_n imagine_v but_o shall_v consider_v his_o nature_n by_o his_o word_n and_o work_n that_o we_o shall_v not_o dare_v to_o represent_v he_o by_o any_o bodily_a shape_n and_o in_o a_o word_n that_o we_o shall_v remember_v that_o he_o be_v to_o be_v worship_v not_o with_o the_o gesture_n or_o other_o thing_n of_o the_o body_n but_o with_o the_o mind_n and_o spiritual_a motion_n of_o the_o heart_n last_o see_v he_o alone_o inspire_v into_o we_o temporal_a and_o everlasting_a life_n we_o shall_v acknowledge_v the_o gift_n of_o both_o to_o come_v from_o he_o out_o of_o this_o fountain_n only_o we_o shall_v seek_v it_o and_o endeavour_v to_o refer_v it_o whole_o to_o his_o glory_n intelligent_a two_o reason_n why_o god_n be_v to_o be_v intelligent_a intelligent_a 1._o because_o he_o be_v the_o cause_n both_o of_o the_o mind_n of_o man_n and_o of_o the_o notion_n shine_v in_o it_o and_o also_o of_o that_o order_n which_o be_v in_o the_o nature_n of_o thing_n and_o common-weal_n 2._o because_o all_o intelligence_n or_o understanding_n of_o the_o creature_n come_v from_o he_o both_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o faculty_n as_o also_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o operation_n for_o neither_o can_v the_o efficient_a and_o preserve_a cause_n of_o intelligent_a nature_n and_o of_o the_o understanding_n itself_o and_o order_n in_o nature_n be_v but_o intelligent_a and_o understanding_n and_o therefore_o the_o holy_a scripture_n also_o reason_v on_o this_o wise_a he_o that_o plant_v the_o ear_n shall_v he_o not_o hear_v 94.9_o psal_n 94.9_o or_o he_o that_o make_v the_o eye_n shall_v he_o not_o see_v now_o this_o we_o be_v to_o hold_v against_o those_o who_o set_v nature_n in_o the_o place_n of_o god_n imagine_v the_o world_n and_o the_o variety_n and_o order_n of_o thing_n in_o it_o to_o arise_v from_o the_o matter_n and_o the_o inclination_n thereof_o to_o this_o form_n when_o as_o notwithstanding_o these_o thing_n can_v not_o have_v their_o be_v from_o a_o cause_n not_o intelligent_a we_o be_v to_o hold_v it_o also_o thereby_o to_o acknowledge_v not_o only_o true_a knowledge_n itself_o but_o also_o all_o ability_n of_o understanding_n and_o the_o sagacity_n and_o capability_n of_o the_o sense_n and_o mind_n to_o perceive_v to_o be_v the_o gift_n of_o god_n eternal_a that_o be_v such_o a_o eternity_n which_o can_v have_v neither_o beginning_n 30.2_o the_o eternity_n of_o god_n without_o beginning_n or_o end_n psal_n 30.2_o nor_o any_o end_n of_o be_v agree_v to_o god_n alone_o both_o nature_n show_v forasmuch_o as_o he_o be_v the_o first_o cause_n of_o all_o thing_n and_o of_o infinite_a perfection_n and_o power_n and_o the_o scripture_n also_o recount_v as_o before_o the_o mountain_n be_v bring_v forth_o or_o ever_o the_o earth_n and_o the_o world_n be_v make_v thou_o be_v god_n from_o everlasting_a and_o world_n without_o end_n but_o we_o be_v to_o observe_v that_o not_o therefore_o only_a the_o eternity_n of_o god_n be_v so_o often_o inculcate_v in_o the_o scripture_n that_o in_o regard_n hereof_o he_o may_v be_v discern_v from_o thing_n create_v but_o also_o because_o he_o will_v impart_v eternity_n unto_o we_o that_o be_v he_o have_v purpose_v and_o promise_v that_o he_o will_v give_v we_o of_o his_o eternal_a goodness_n and_o providence_n eternal_a blessing_n and_o will_v have_v continual_a care_n of_o we_o through_o all_o eternity_n and_o will_v have_v a_o kingdom_n in_o angel_n and_o man_n whereof_o shall_v be_v no_o end_n therefore_o we_o be_v give_v to_o understand_v we_o god_n eternal_a unto_o we_o that_o god_n be_v eternal_a to_o we_o that_o we_o may_v oppose_v the_o certain_a hope_n of_o eternal_a blessedness_n ground_v upon_o his_o eternity_n against_o the_o shortness_n of_o mortal_a life_n and_o against_o the_o frailty_n of_o man_n condition_n for_o see_v he_o be_v eternal_a he_o can_v and_o see_v he_o promise_v he_o will_v for_o ever_o preserve_v we_o with_o his_o protection_n for_o this_o god_n be_v our_o god_n for_o ever_o and_o ever_o and_o 111.9_o psal_n 48.11_o psal_n 111.9_o he_o have_v command_v his_o covenant_n for_o ever_o wherefore_o be_v uphold_v with_o this_o consolation_n let_v we_o neither_o refuse_n to_o suffer_v the_o short_a misery_n of_o this_o life_n neither_o prefer_v the_o short_a felicity_n thereof_o before_o eternal_a blessing_n and_o see_v god_n will_v be_v not_o only_o bountiful_a towards_o the_o godly_a but_o judge_v also_o of_o the_o ungodly_a eternal_o let_v the_o cogitation_n of_o the_o eternal_a wrath_n of_o god_n keep_v and_o hold_v we_o in_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n that_o we_o may_v not_o desire_v to_o buy_v the_o fade_a show_n of_o whatsoever_o good_a with_o eternal_a misery_n doctrine_n god_n other_o and_o diverse_a from_o all_o
person_n no_o separate_a thing_n from_o the_o essence_n that_o the_o person_n be_v not_o any_o thing_n separate_v from_o the_o essence_n which_o be_v common_a unto_o they_o nor_o the_o essence_n be_v any_o four_o thing_n separate_v from_o the_o three_o person_n but_o each_o of_o they_o be_v the_o very_a self_n same_o whole_a essence_n of_o the_o divinity_n but_o the_o difference_n be_v this_o that_o the_o person_n be_v each_o distinct_a from_o the_o other_o but_o the_o essence_n be_v common_a to_o they_o three_o and_o that_o the_o person_n be_v no_o other_o thing_n subsist_v or_o other_o substance_n than_o the_o essence_n may_v be_v understand_v in_o some_o sort_n by_o the_o example_n of_o a_o man_n one_o and_o the_o same_o man_n or_o one_o and_o the_o same_o substance_n be_v a_o father_n and_o a_o man_n or_o a_o son_n and_o a_o man_n and_o yet_o the_o manhood_n or_o to_o be_v a_o man_n be_v one_o thing_n the_o fatherhood_n or_o to_o be_v a_o father_n another_z but_o there_o be_v not_o one_o subsistent_n which_o be_v the_o father_n and_o another_o subsistent_n which_o be_v a_o man_n but_o one_o and_o the_o same_o subsistent_n be_v both_o because_o both_o manhood_n and_o fatherhood_n be_v in_o he_o manhood_n absolute_o fatherhood_n respective_o as_o in_o regard_n of_o his_o son_n person_n what_o reference_n essence_n have_v unto_o person_n of_o the_o word_n essence_n also_o it_o be_v further_a to_o be_v note_v that_o god_n or_o the_o deity_n or_o divine_a essence_n be_v not_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o person_n the_o same_o which_o the_o matter_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o effect_n because_o god_n be_v unchangeable_a neither_o be_v compound_v of_o matter_n and_o form_n therefore_o we_o can_v say_v well_o three_o person_n be_v or_o consist_v of_o one_o essence_n neither_o be_v it_o as_o the_o whole_a in_o respect_n of_o the_o part_n because_o god_n be_v indivisible_a wherefore_o it_o be_v not_o well_o say_v that_o the_o person_n be_v a_o part_n of_o the_o essence_n or_o the_o essence_n consist_v of_o three_o person_n for_o every_o person_n be_v the_o whole_a divine_a essence_n one_o and_o the_o same_o neither_o be_v it_o as_o the_o general_a to_o the_o special_a because_o essence_n be_v not_o the_o general_a to_o the_o three_o person_n nor_o person_n a_o special_a to_o essence_n but_o god_n be_v a_o more_o common_a name_n because_o the_o essence_n of_o the_o deity_n be_v common_a to_o the_o three_o person_n and_o therefore_o may_v be_v affirm_v of_o each_o of_o they_o but_o these_o name_n father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n be_v more_o strict_a because_o the_o person_n be_v indeed_o distinct_a and_o can_v be_v affirm_v the_o one_o of_o the_o other_o therefore_o it_o be_v well_o say_v god_n or_o the_o divine_a essence_n be_v the_o father_n be_v the_o son_n be_v the_o holy_a ghost_n likewise_o the_o three_o person_n be_v one_o god_n or_o in_o one_o god_n again_o they_o be_v one_o and_o the_o same_o essence_n nature_n divinity_n wisdom_n etc._n etc._n they_o be_v of_o one_o and_o the_o same_o essence_n nature_n divinity_n etc._n etc._n yet_o it_o can_v be_v well_o say_v they_o be_v of_o one_o god_n because_o there_o be_v no_o one_o of_o these_o person_n but_o be_v whole_a and_o perfect_a god_n wherefore_o the_o divine_a essence_n be_v in_o respect_n of_o the_o person_n as_o a_o thing_n after_o a_o rare_a and_o singular_a manner_n communicate_v in_o respect_n of_o those_o thing_n unto_o which_o it_o be_v common_a for_o neither_o be_v there_o the_o like_a example_n of_o community_n in_o any_o create_a thing_n for_o a_o general_n be_v a_o certain_a thing_n common_a to_o many_o special_n and_o a_o general_a and_o special_a to_o many_o individual_n but_o yet_o so_o that_o they_o be_v affirm_v of_o those_o many_o plural_o not_o singular_o as_o that_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n or_o this_o father_n and_o son_n be_v two_o live_a creature_n two_o man_n but_o we_o may_v not_o speak_v after_o this_o sort_n of_o god_n and_o the_o divine_a person_n as_o to_o say_v the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n be_v two_o god_n two_o spirit_n two_o omnipotents_a etc._n etc._n because_o there_o be_v but_o one_o god_n one_o spirit_n one_o omnipotent_a etc._n etc._n wherefore_o that_o affirmation_n the_o father_n be_v god_n the_o son_n be_v god_n the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v god_n be_v a_o true_a affirmation_n affirm_v that_o which_o be_v more_o common_a of_o a_o thing_n which_o be_v more_o restrict_n that_o be_v affirm_v the_o essence_n of_o the_o individual_a which_o have_v in_o some_o sort_n a_o analogy_n and_o proportion_n only_o with_o the_o special_a affirm_v of_o his_o individual_a but_o it_o be_v not_o at_o all_o the_o same_o nor_o of_o the_o same_o kind_n be_v what_o the_o trinity_n be_v by_o the_o name_n of_o trinity_n be_v understand_v the_o three_o person_n distinct_a in_o one_o essence_n of_o the_o deity_n by_o three_o manner_n of_o be_v or_o subsist_v now_o trinity_n and_o triplicity_n as_o also_o trinall_a and_o triple_a differ_v that_o be_v say_v to_o be_v triple_a which_o be_v comprehend_v of_o three_o essence_n or_o be_v distinct_a by_o three_o essence_n trinall_a be_v that_o which_o in_o essence_n be_v but_o one_o and_o most_o simple_a but_o have_v three_o manner_n of_o be_v of_o subsist_v god_n therefore_o be_v not_o triple_a because_o there_o be_v not_o more_o essence_n but_o trinall_a because_o he_o be_v one_o according_a to_o his_o essence_n be_v three_o according_a to_o his_o person_n 5._o whether_o these_o name_n be_v to_o be_v use_v in_o the_o church_n heretic_n of_o ancient_a carp_v at_o these_o term_n because_o they_o occur_v not_o in_o scripture_n but_o we_o imitate_v aright_o the_o manner_n of_o speech_n which_o be_v usual_a in_o the_o ancient_a and_o pure_a church_n and_o by_o their_o authority_n and_o example_n retain_v these_o name_n 1._o because_o though_o they_o be_v not_o find_v extant_a in_o so_o many_o syllable_n yet_o phrase_n and_o speech_n of_o near_a affinity_n and_o likelihood_n yea_o and_o sometime_o word_n and_o term_n of_o the_o same_o signification_n which_o these_o be_v be_v read_v in_o scripture_n for_o instance_n that_o of_o the_o lord_n own_o mouth_n i_o be_o that_o i_o be_o again_o i_o be_o have_v send_v i_o unto_o you_o again_o â—â—_o exod._n 3._o â—â—_o it_o can_v be_v deny_v but_o that_o the_o word_n jehovah_n answer_v to_o that_o we_o call_v essence_n so_o the_o word_n hypostasis_fw-la be_v use_v to_o signify_v a_o person_n in_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o hebrew_n who_o be_v the_o engrave_v form_n of_o his_o person_n 1.2_o heb._n 1.2_o neither_o do_v the_o church_n in_o any_o other_o sense_n call_v the_o person_n the_o trinity_n then_o as_o john_n say_v that_o there_o be_v three_o which_o bear_v record_n in_o heaven_n the_o father_n the_o word_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n 2._o because_o the_o course_n of_o interpretation_n require_v that_o the_o word_n of_o scripture_n be_v expound_v to_o the_o learned_a by_o such_o word_n as_o be_v more_o usual_a in_o other_o language_n or_o matter_n and_o doctrine_n be_v more_o easy_a for_o they_o to_o understand_v and_o pave_v and_o make_v plain_a a_o way_n unto_o they_o for_o the_o understanding_n of_o the_o speech_n and_o phrase_n of_o scripture_n otherwise_o if_o no_o word_n be_v to_o be_v use_v but_o such_o as_o be_v extant_a in_o the_o scripture_n all_o interpretation_n shall_v be_v take_v away_o it_o be_v lawful_a therefore_o that_o the_o church_n invent_v and_o use_v word_n and_o phrase_n of_o speech_n whereby_o they_o may_v significant_o express_v the_o sense_n of_o scripture_n and_o their_o own_o meaning_n 3._o because_o the_o sleight_n and_o sophism_n of_o heretic_n which_o for_o the_o most_o part_n they_o go_v about_o to_o cloak_n and_o cover_v with_o the_o word_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n be_v more_o easy_o espy_v and_o take_v heed_n of_o if_o the_o same_o thing_n be_v expound_v in_o divers_a word_n and_o those_o especial_o short_a perspicuous_a and_o significant_a for_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o pithinesse_n and_o plainness_n of_o these_o term_n heretic_n be_v dismantle_v and_o can_v no_o long_o shroud_v their_o sinister_a construction_n and_o apparent_a corruption_n nevertheless_o if_o there_o be_v a_o consent_n and_o agreement_n on_o the_o thing_n we_o shall_v easy_o come_v to_o a_o agreement_n about_o the_o word_n for_o we_o detest_v contention_n &_o brawl_v about_o word_n neither_o be_v the_o church_n at_o controversy_n with_o other_o gentile_n and_o heretic_n about_o bare_a term_n but_o of_o this_o main_a substantial_a doctrine_n that_o the_o eternal_a father_n and_o the_o son_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v one_o god_n and_o yet_o neither_o be_v the_o father_n the_o son_n or_o the_o holy_a ghost_n nor_o the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o
creation_n of_o the_o world_n and_o the_o principal_a question_n of_o creation_n be_v these_o 1._o whether_o the_o world_n be_v create_v of_o god_n 2._o how_o it_o be_v create_v 3._o for_o what_o cause_n it_o be_v create_v 1._o whether_o the_o world_n be_v create_v of_o god_n world_n five_o signification_n of_o the_o word_n world_n first_o the_o word_n and_o term_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v the_o name_n of_o the_o world_n be_v diverse_o use_v in_o the_o scripture_n 1._o it_o signify_v the_o universal_a frame_n of_o all_o thing_n namely_o heaven_n and_o earth_n and_o all_o thing_n which_o be_v in_o they_o visible_a and_o invisible_a beside_o god_n himself_o the_o world_n be_v make_v by_o he_o 1.10_o john_n 1.10_o 2._o worldly_n concupiscence_n 3._o all_o mankind_n 4._o the_o wicked_a or_o those_o that_o be_v not_o regenerate_v in_o the_o world_n 5._o the_o elect_a that_o the_o world_n may_v believe_v 3.16_o john_n 17.9_o 21._o john_n 3.16_o so_o god_n love_v the_o world_n here_o we_o consider_v it_o in_o the_o first_o sense_n thing_n to_o create_v signify_v three_o thing_n to_o create_v signify_v 1._o to_o ordain_v or_o constitute_v as_o the_o latin_n use_v it_o creare_fw-la consulem_fw-la to_o create_v a_o consul_n 2._o to_o make_v something_o of_o nothing_o without_o any_o motion_n with_o a_o beck_n or_o word_n only_o so_o it_o be_v take_v in_o this_o place_n 3._o the_o continuate_a of_o creation_n or_o creation_n continue_v which_o be_v the_o providence_n of_o god_n prove_v the_o creation_n of_o the_o world_n prove_v that_o the_o world_n have_v not_o be_v from_o everlasting_a but_o have_v when_o it_o seem_v best_a to_o the_o creator_n according_a to_o his_o eternal_a counsel_n and_o will_n a_o begin_n once_o and_o be_v create_v of_o that_o only_a true_a god_n who_o have_v manifest_v himself_o in_o the_o church_n that_o he_o be_v the_o eternal_a father_n and_o son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n we_o know_v scripture_n by_o testimony_n of_o scripture_n by_o testimony_n of_o holy_a scripture_n as_o by_o the_o whole_a history_n of_o the_o creation_n set_v down_o by_o moses_n likewise_o 4.17_o psal_n 33.6_o 9_o psal_n 104._o &_o 113._o &_o 124._o &_o 136._o &_o 146._o isa_n 44._o act_n 4.17_o out_o of_o other_o testimony_n of_o scripture_n very_o many_o by_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v the_o heaven_n make_v and_o all_o the_o host_n of_o they_o by_o the_o breath_n of_o his_o mouth_n he_o speak_v and_o it_o be_v do_v he_o command_v and_o it_o stand_v or_o be_v create_v there_o be_v other_o place_n also_o in_o the_o psalm_n where_o more_o large_o and_o ample_o the_o wonderful_a work_n of_o god_n and_o the_o principal_a part_n of_o the_o world_n create_v by_o god_n be_v propose_v to_o be_v consider_v of_o we_o that_o through_o the_o consideration_n thereof_o we_o may_v learn_v to_o put_v our_o trust_n and_o confidence_n in_o god_n for_o this_o purpose_n do_v the_o lord_n himself_o propose_v unto_o job_n his_o marvellous_a and_o incomprehensible_a work_n conspicuous_a in_o heaven_n and_o earth_n 39_o job_n 38._o &_o 39_o and_o other_o thing_n also_o create_v by_o he_o to_o declare_v his_o justice_n power_n and_o providence_n reason_n 2._o by_o reason_n furthermore_o beside_o testimony_n of_o scripture_n almost_o innumerable_a it_o be_v confirm_v also_o by_o firm_a and_o true_a reason_n that_o the_o world_n be_v create_v of_o god_n such_o as_o these_o follow_v 1._o the_o original_n and_o beginning_n of_o nation_n and_o people_n show_v it_o which_o can_v not_o be_v feign_v of_o moses_n when_o as_o some_o remembrance_n and_o memorial_n of_o they_o be_v then_o extant_a among_o many_o which_o yet_o in_o process_n of_o time_n perish_v 2._o the_o novelty_n and_o lateness_n of_o all_o other_o history_n compare_v with_o the_o antiquity_n and_o ancientness_n of_o the_o sacred_a story_n 3._o the_o age_n of_o man_n decrease_v which_o show_v that_o there_o mass_n great_a strength_n in_o nature_n at_o the_o first_o and_o that_o not_o without_o some_o first_o cause_n it_o have_v decrease_v hitherto_o 4._o the_o certain_a course_n and_o race_n of_o time_n even_o from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n unto_o the_o exhibit_v of_o the_o messiah_n 5._o the_o constitution_n and_o sound_n of_o common-weal_n 6._o the_o order_n of_o thing_n institute_v in_o nature_n which_o must_v needs_o have_v be_v produce_v and_o frame_v by_o some_o intelligent_a mind_n far_o superior_a to_o all_o thing_n 7._o the_o excellency_n of_o the_o mind_n of_o man_n and_o angel_n these_o intelligent_a mind_n have_v a_o beginning_n therefore_o they_o have_v it_o from_o some_o intelligent_a cause_n 8._o the_o principle_n or_o general_a rule_n and_o natural_a notion_n ingenerate_v in_o our_o mind_n 9_o the_o tremble_a of_o conscience_n in_o the_o wicked_a 10._o the_o end_n of_o all_o thing_n profitable_o and_o wise_o ordain_v therefore_o by_o some_o cause_n understanding_n and_o ordain_v they_o 11._o last_o those_o other_o argument_n and_o reason_n also_o which_o prove_v that_o there_o be_v a_o god_n prove_v in_o like_a manner_n that_o the_o world_n be_v create_v of_o god_n reason_n 3_o natural_a reason_n three_o beside_o these_o reason_n it_o may_v be_v enforce_v by_o philosophical_a argument_n draw_v out_o of_o the_o bosom_n of_o nature_n that_o the_o world_n be_v create_v and_o that_o it_o be_v create_v of_o god_n although_o by_o they_o we_o be_v not_o able_a to_o demonstrate_v the_o time_n when_o it_o be_v create_v for_o 1._o there_o be_v no_o infinite_a process_n in_o nature_n of_o cause_n and_o effect_n for_o if_o so_o nature_n shall_v never_o attain_v unto_o her_o end_n even_o the_o produce_v of_o effect_n therefore_o this_o world_n have_v a_o beginning_n 2._o the_o noble_a and_o excellent_a of_o all_o effect_n be_v the_o world_n therefore_o it_o proceed_v from_o the_o noble_a and_o excellent_a cause_n which_o be_v god_n philosopher_n how_o the_o creation_n be_v unknown_a to_o philosopher_n other_o question_n as_o whether_o the_o world_n be_v create_v from_o everlasting_a or_o in_o time_n that_o be_v whether_o it_o be_v a_o effect_n of_o equal_a perpetuity_n with_o his_o cause_n and_o so_o coeternal_a or_o whether_o it_o once_o so_o begin_v to_o be_v that_o before_o it_o have_v no_o be_v again_o whether_o if_o sometime_o it_o be_v not_o yet_o it_o be_v necessary_a that_o it_o shall_v be_v create_v and_o whether_o it_o shall_v endure_v for_o ever_o and_o if_o it_o endure_v whether_o it_o shall_v remain_v the_o same_o or_o it_o be_v to_o be_v change_v these_o and_o such_o like_a question_n can_v be_v decide_v by_o philosophy_n the_o reason_n be_v because_o all_o these_o thing_n depend_v upon_o the_o mere_a will_n of_o god_n the_o first_o mover_n of_o all_o thing_n who_o do_v nothing_o of_o necessity_n but_o with_o most_o absolute_a freedom_n now_o this_o his_o will_n be_v not_o know_v to_o any_o creature_n but_o to_o whosoever_o god_n himself_o reveal_v it_o therefore_o it_o be_v not_o manifest_v to_o heathenish_a philosopher_n but_o declare_v to_o the_o church_n alone_o for_o they_o can_v possible_o collect_v any_o thing_n hereof_o by_o proceed_v from_o a_o continue_a effect_n unto_o his_o cause_n it_o follow_v indeed_o that_o there_o be_v some_o cause_n of_o those_o effect_n but_o it_o follow_v not_o that_o those_o effect_n be_v produce_v of_o that_o cause_n either_o at_o this_o or_o that_o time_n or_o from_o all_o eternity_n because_o a_o free_a agent_n may_v either_o act_v or_o suspend_v his_o action_n at_o his_o pleasure_n the_o whole_a demonstration_n hereof_o be_v thus_o bring_v in_o form_n no_o effect_n depend_v only_o of_o such_o a_o cause_n as_o work_v free_o or_o contingent_o can_v be_v demonstrate_v by_o that_o cause_n but_o the_o creation_n of_o the_o world_n be_v such_o a_o effect_n therefore_o the_o creation_n of_o the_o world_n can_v be_v demonstrate_v by_o the_o will_n of_o god_n the_o first_o mover_n of_o all_o thing_n that_o it_o either_o be_v make_v from_o everlasting_a or_o in_o some_o begin_n of_o time_n world_n argument_n of_o philosopher_n against_o the_o creation_n of_o the_o world_n now_o whatsoever_o argument_n be_v bring_v of_o philosopher_n against_o the_o creation_n of_o the_o world_n it_o be_v easy_a to_o perceive_v that_o these_o be_v not_o frame_v out_o of_o true_a philosophy_n but_o by_o the_o imagination_n of_o man_n if_o the_o order_n of_o the_o generation_n and_o mutation_n of_o thing_n institute_v in_o nature_n which_o be_v create_v of_o god_n be_v discern_v from_o creation_n object_n 1._o it_o be_v absurd_a say_v the_o philosopher_n to_o imagine_v that_o god_n be_v idle_a ans_fw-fr nay_o rather_o it_o be_v absurd_a to_o term_v he_o idle_a who_o administer_v and_o rule_v the_o world_n repl._n this_o i_o grant_v but_o he_o can_v not_o govern_v the_o world_n when_o as_o yet_o the_o world_n be_v not_o
have_v send_v he_o that_o believe_v in_o the_o son_n have_v everlasting_a life_n that_o all_o man_n shall_v honour_v the_o son_n as_o they_o honour_v the_o father_n this_o be_v a_o certain_a and_o invincible_a argument_n of_o the_o deity_n of_o the_o son_n for_o faith_n be_v a_o worship_n due_a only_o to_o god_n of_o the_o name_n jesus_n but_o that_o it_o may_v be_v the_o better_o understand_v that_o by_o the_o name_n jesus_n the_o office_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n the_o mediator_n be_v design_v these_o four_o question_n be_v to_o be_v consider_v 1._o what_o be_v signify_v by_o the_o word_n jesus_n 2._o from_o what_o evil_n he_o save_v or_o deliver_v 3._o how_o he_o save_v 4._o who_o he_o save_v 1._o what_o the_o name_n jesus_n signify_v the_o question_n touch_v the_o name_n jesus_n concern_v not_o so_o much_o the_o etymology_n and_o peculiar_a sense_n which_o this_o name_n import_v but_o especial_o respect_v the_o office_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n therein_o employ_v the_o word_n jesus_n in_o greek_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 1.21_o mat._n 1.21_o and_o in_o hebrew_n jehoscuah_n or_o jescuah_n signify_v a_o saviour_n and_o author_n of_o safety_n which_o name_n god_n himself_o give_v unto_o the_o mediator_n 0166_o 0_o in_o the_o new_a testament_n this_o true_a etymon_n or_o original_a signification_n of_o this_o word_n be_v assign_v by_o the_o angel_n say_v for_o he_o shall_v save_v his_o people_n from_o their_o sin_n 1.31_o luke_n 1.31_o the_o son_n of_o god_n therefore_o be_v call_v jesus_n in_o respect_n of_o his_o office_n by_o a_o excellency_n 1._o in_o that_o he_o be_v our_o mediator_n who_o save_v and_o deliver_v from_o the_o evil_n both_o of_o crime_n and_o punishment_n 2._o and_o that_o alone_o 3._o yea_o and_o most_o perfect_o whether_o we_o respect_v the_o number_n of_o these_o evil_n he_o deliver_v we_o from_o they_o all_o or_o the_o degree_n of_o they_o he_o have_v utter_o annihilate_v the_o great_a yea_o and_o small_a portion_n of_o they_o and_o the_o salvation_n which_o he_o tender_v unto_o we_o be_v righteousness_n and_o life_n everlasting_a saviour_n jesus_n be_v our_o saviour_n this_o be_v gather_v out_o of_o his_o very_a name_n because_o he_o have_v not_o a_o bare_a title_n without_o the_o thing_n itself_o but_o far_a therewith_o perform_v and_o execute_v the_o office_n of_o a_o mediator_n object_n many_o other_o be_v call_v by_o the_o name_n jesus_n and_o be_v saviour_n of_o their_o people_n as_o for_o example_n josuah_n the_o captain_n of_o israel_n and_o divers_a other_o therefore_o from_o this_o name_n it_o be_v not_o necessary_o argue_v and_o enforce_v that_o christ_n only_o be_v our_o saviour_n answ_n other_o have_v this_o name_n because_o they_o be_v typical_a saviour_n prefigure_v and_o resemble_v this_o true_a saviour_n repl._n yea_o but_o the_o parent_n of_o josuah_n when_o they_o give_v their_o young_a infant_n this_o name_n can_v not_o so_o much_o as_o suspect_v that_o by_o he_o shall_v come_v the_o delivery_n of_o the_o people_n of_o israel_n answ_n what_o then_o yet_o god_n know_v and_o thereupon_o so_o direct_v their_o will_n that_o they_o shall_v call_v he_o josuah_n now_o there_o be_v a_o great_a difference_n between_o those_o other_o and_o this_o our_o jesus_n name_n difference_n between_o the_o true_a jesus_n our_o savivor_fw-la and_o other_o of_o the_o same_o name_n 1._o other_o have_v this_o name_n impose_v on_o they_o by_o the_o will_n of_o man_n this_o our_o jesus_n have_v his_o name_n give_v he_o by_o a_o angel_n 2._o other_o be_v but_o type_n and_o shadow_n this_o be_v the_o true_a prefigure_v jesus_n 3._o god_n by_o they_o bestow_v only_o corporal_a and_o temporal_a benefit_n upon_o his_o people_n the_o israelite_n but_o by_o this_o jesus_n he_o save_v all_o the_o choose_v disperse_v through_o the_o whole_a world_n from_o all_o evil_n both_o of_o body_n and_o soul_n from_o sin_n and_o death_n everlasting_a 4._o they_o be_v only_a instrument_n and_o minister_n by_o who_o christ_n give_v safety_n and_o benefit_n temporal_a to_o the_o people_n christ_n be_v the_o author_n of_o all_o good_a thing_n both_o temporal_a and_o eternal_a and_o these_o he_o by_o his_o own_o efficacy_n bestow_v on_o who_o he_o will_n thus_o the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v call_v jesus_n by_o a_o excellency_n above_o other_o be_v the_o true_a saviour_n 1._o because_o he_o exempt_v and_o free_v we_o from_o all_o evil_n of_o crime_n and_o pain_n 2._o because_o he_o alone_o work_v this_o freedom_n and_o delivery_n that_o the_o son_n of_o god_n only_o be_v that_o saviour_n be_v show_v by_o the_o place_n of_o scripture_n follow_v there_o be_v no_o salvation_n in_o any_o other_o saviour_n 2._o jesus_n alone_o be_v our_o saviour_n act_n 4.12_o john_n 3.18_o 1_o john_n 5.11_o 1_o tim._n 2.5_o esa_n 43.11_o 25._o rom._n 5.19_o how_o the_o whole_a three_o person_n be_v say_v to_o be_v saviour_n for_o among_o man_n there_o be_v give_v no_o other_o name_n under_o heaven_n whereby_o we_o must_v be_v save_v he_o that_o believe_v not_o in_o the_o son_n be_v condemn_v already_o because_o he_o believe_v not_o in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o only_o beget_v son_n of_o god_n god_n have_v give_v unto_o we_o eternal_a life_n and_o this_o life_n be_v in_o his_o son_n there_o be_v one_o god_n and_o one_o mediator_n between_o god_n and_o man_n which_o be_v the_o man_n christ_n jesus_n i_o be_o the_o lord_n and_o beside_o i_o there_o be_v no_o saviour_n i_o be_o he_o that_o put_v away_o thy_o iniquity_n for_o my_o own_o sake_n by_o the_o obedience_n of_o one_o shall_v many_o be_v make_v righteous_a object_n the_o father_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n also_o be_v our_o saviour_n therefore_o not_o the_o son_n alone_o ans_fw-fr 1._o it_o be_v a_o fallacy_n affirm_v that_o to_o be_v simple_o and_o whole_o so_o which_o be_v but_o in_o some_o respect_n only_o so_o true_a it_o be_v they_o all_o save_v mankind_n but_o the_o difference_n be_v in_o the_o manner_n of_o their_o save_n for_o son_n the_o father_n by_o send_v the_o son_n the_o father_n save_v as_o the_o fountain_n of_o our_o delivery_n because_o he_o send_v his_o son_n into_o flesh_n by_o he_o to_o deliver_v we_o but_o the_o father_n himself_o be_v not_o send_v son_n the_o holy_a ghost_n by_o be_v send_v of_o the_o son_n the_o holy_a ghost_n save_v as_o a_o immediate_a effector_n or_o worker_n of_o regeneration_n send_v from_o the_o father_n by_o the_o son_n into_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o choose_a efficacy_n the_o son_n only_o by_o mean_v and_o efficacy_n the_o son_n save_v bâ—_n his_o merit_n and_o efficacy_n and_o thus_o become_v sole_a mediator_n pay_v the_o ransom_n give_v the_o holy_a ghost_n regenerate_v and_o raise_v we_o up_o unto_o life_n eternal_a wherefore_o this_o efficacy_n and_o effectual_a work_v itself_o be_v common_a to_o all_o three_o person_n yet_o the_o order_n and_o manner_n of_o work_v be_v different_a and_o appropriate_a to_o each_o but_o the_o ransom_n the_o son_n only_o have_v pay_v 2.11_o the_o particle_n alone_o execute_v all_o creature_n from_o be_v saviour_n 1._o cor._n 2.11_o ans_fw-fr 2._o the_o son_n be_v call_v the_o only_a saviour_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o creature_n to_o who_o he_o be_v oppose_v and_o from_o who_o he_o be_v discern_v that_o be_v from_o the_o word_n of_o salvation_n not_o the_o father_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n but_o the_o creature_n only_o be_v exclude_v for_o no_o creature_n deliver_v from_o sin_n and_o death_n so_o it_o be_v say_v the_o thing_n of_o god_n know_v no_o man_n but_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n but_o it_o follow_v not_o hereof_o that_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n know_v not_o themselves_o for_o the_o spirit_n in_o that_o place_n be_v compare_v with_o the_o creature_n not_o with_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n 2._o from_o what_o evil_n he_o save_v or_o deliver_v he_o deliver_v we_o from_o all_o evil_n both_o of_o crime_n and_o pain_n most_o full_o and_o perfect_o from_o the_o evil_a of_o crime_n for_o so_o the_o angel_n testify_v he_o shall_v save_v his_o people_n from_o their_o sin_n the_o blood_n of_o jesus_n christ_n cleanse_v we_o from_o all_o sin_n that_o be_v that_o it_o may_v not_o be_v impute_v unto_o we_o 1.7_o mat._n 1.21_o 1_o john_n 1.7_o and_o that_o it_o may_v not_o reign_v in_o we_o but_o be_v abolish_v and_o so_o we_o at_o length_n leave_v off_o to_o sin_n wherefore_o also_o he_o deliver_v we_o from_o all_o pain_n and_o punishment_n for_o the_o cause_n be_v take_v away_o which_o be_v sin_n the_o effect_n be_v take_v away_o which_o be_v punishment_n 8.1_o rom_n 8.1_o now_o then_o there_o be_v no_o condemnation_n to_o they_o that_o be_v in_o christ_n jesus_n i_o give_v unto_o they_o eternal_a life_n this_o salvation_n
this_o righteousness_n so_o long_o as_o we_o remain_v in_o this_o mortal_a body_n be_v imperfect_a to_o be_v acceptable_a unto_o god_n for_o the_o righteousness_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v impute_v unto_o we_o of_o this_o our_o communion_n with_o christ_n these_o say_n make_v mention_v we_o be_v many_o be_v one_o body_n in_o christ_n 4.15_o rom._n 12.5_o 1_o cor._n 6.15_o 17._o ephes_n 4.15_o know_v you_o not_o that_o your_o body_n be_v the_o member_n of_o christ_n he_o that_o be_v join_v unto_o the_o lord_n be_v one_o spirit_n in_o all_o thing_n grow_v up_o into_o he_o which_o be_v the_o head_n that_o be_v christ_n the_o similitude_n of_o man_n a_o body_n to_o declare_v our_o union_n with_o christ_n christ_n now_o the_o similitude_n of_o the_o head_n and_o member_n of_o the_o same_o body_n be_v most_o fit_a and_o appliable_a to_o declare_v that_o most_o straight_o and_o indissoluble_a conjunction_n of_o we_o with_o christ_n for_o 1._o as_o all_o the_o member_n of_o the_o body_n be_v knit_v to_o one_o and_o the_o same_o head_n and_o consequent_o to_o one_o another_o by_o sinew_n and_o fleshly_a ligament_n and_o as_o in_o the_o head_n be_v engender_v all_o vital_a spirit_n who_o be_v the_o next_o or_o ready_a instrument_n of_o sense_n and_o motion_n as_o also_o all_o the_o outward_a and_o inward_a sense_n be_v feat_v in_o the_o head_n and_o thence_o only_o from_o they_o the_o whole_a body_n and_o each_o member_n thereof_o do_v draw_v life_n not_o from_o one_o another_o i_o say_v but_o from_o the_o head_n only_o so_o long_o as_o they_o remain_v unite_v to_o their_o head_n and_o among_o themselves_o so_o christ_n be_v that_o one_o &_o quicken_a head_n from_o who_o his_o spirit_n be_v disperse_v into_o all_o the_o member_n and_o not_o from_o one_o member_n into_o another_o and_o by_o who_o all_o the_o elect_a who_o be_v the_o live_a member_n of_o the_o church_n be_v unite_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n receive_v through_o faith_n be_v quicken_v and_o be_v knit_v also_o among_o themselves_o by_o the_o mean_n of_o mutual_a charity_n which_o charity_n and_o dilection_n must_v needs_o be_v there_o if_o we_o be_v join_v unto_o the_o head_n for_o the_o connexion_n of_o the_o member_n with_o the_o head_n be_v the_o original_n and_o cause_n of_o the_o conjunction_n of_o the_o member_n among_o themselves_o for_o the_o quicken_a spirit_n of_o christ_n do_v not_o flow_v out_o of_o one_o member_n into_o another_o but_o out_o of_o one_o christ_n as_o the_o head_n into_o all_o the_o member_n of_o the_o church_n i_o will_v send_v unto_o you_o from_o the_o father_n 15.26_o john_n 15.26_o the_o comforter_n the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n 2._o as_o in_o man_n body_n be_v divers_a gift_n and_o function_n of_o the_o member_n and_o yet_o but_o one_o life_n and_o soul_n quicken_a and_o move_v all_o the_o member_n so_o in_o the_o body_n of_o the_o church_n be_v divers_a gift_n and_o function_n and_o yet_o but_o one_o spirit_n by_o the_o benefit_n whereof_o each_o member_n may_v do_v his_o function_n 3._o as_o the_o head_n be_v place_v in_o the_o high_a place_n and_o therefore_o be_v of_o more_o worthiness_n and_o the_o fountain_n of_o all_o life_n so_o christ_n have_v the_o high_a room_n and_o degree_n in_o the_o church_n as_o in_o who_o the_o spirit_n be_v without_o measure_n and_o of_o who_o fullness_n all_o receive_v but_o in_o the_o member_n that_o be_v in_o christian_n be_v certain_a measure_n of_o gift_n which_o be_v derive_v into_o they_o from_o the_o only_a head_n and_o fountain_n christ_n wherefore_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n lie_v when_o he_o avouch_v himself_o to_o be_v the_o head_n of_o the_o church_n respect_n christ_n be_v our_o head_n in_o three_o respect_n christ_n be_v our_o head_n in_o three_o respect_n 1._o in_o respect_n of_o his_o perfection_n because_o he_o be_v both_o god_n and_o man_n and_o in_o gift_n as_o touch_v his_o humane_a nature_n excel_v all_o creature_n in_o he_o dwell_v all_o the_o fullness_n of_o the_o god_n head_n bodily_a etc._n etc._n he_o alone_o give_v the_o holy_a ghost_n this_o be_v he_o who_o baptize_v with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n 2._o in_o dignity_n or_o order_n glory_n 3.11_o col._n 1.9_o 10_o mat._n 3.11_o majesty_n power_n authority_n which_o in_o his_o humane_a nature_n glorify_v he_o now_o open_o show_v forth_o and_o declare_v for_o as_o god_n create_v all_o thing_n by_o he_o 3.6_o heb._n 1.2_o &_o 3.6_o so_o he_o have_v make_v he_o heir_n of_o all_o thing_n and_o the_o ruler_n of_o his_o house_n 3._o in_o respect_n of_o his_o office_n for_o he_o be_v the_o redeemer_n and_o sanctifier_n of_o his_o church_n he_o be_v over_o every_o member_n of_o the_o church_n he_o â—â—leth_v govern_v quicken_v nourish_v and_o confirm_v they_o so_o as_o they_o continue_v join_v in_o he_o with_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o member_n we_o be_v also_o in_o three_o respect_n the_o member_n of_o christ_n 1._o because_o by_o faith_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n we_o be_v join_v unto_o he_o member_n we_o be_v in_o three_o respect_n christ_n member_n and_o also_o be_v knit_v together_o among_o ourselves_o as_o the_o member_n to_o the_o head_n and_o one_o with_o another_o and_o this_o conjunction_n of_o the_o member_n of_o this_o body_n among_o themselves_o be_v no_o less_o requisite_a and_o behooveful_a for_o the_o safety_n of_o the_o church_n than_o the_o conjunction_n of_o the_o whole_a body_n with_o christ_n the_o head_n for_o if_o thou_o separate_v the_o arm_n from_o the_o hand_n thou_o shall_v separate_v it_o also_o from_o the_o head_n and_o so_o it_o shall_v no_o more_o have_v life_n 3.17_o ephes_n 3.17_o that_o christ_n may_v dwell_v in_o your_o heart_n by_o faith_n 2._o because_o we_o be_v quicken_v and_o guide_v of_o he_o and_o from_o he_o as_o the_o fountain_n we_o draw_v all_o good_a thing_n so_o that_o except_o we_o continue_v in_o he_o we_o have_v not_o eternal_a life_n in_o we_o as_o neither_o the_o member_n sunder_v from_o the_o body_n retain_v life_n any_o long_o if_o a_o man_n abide_v not_o in_o i_o he_o be_v cast_v forth_o as_o a_o branch_n and_o wither_v 5.6_o john_n 5.6_o 3._o because_o as_o in_o man_n body_n be_v divers_a faculty_n and_o function_n of_o the_o member_n so_o be_v the_o gift_n and_o function_n divers_a of_o the_o member_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o church_n and_o as_o all_o the_o action_n of_o the_o part_n of_o the_o body_n be_v employ_v and_o refer_v to_o the_o preservation_n thereof_o so_o all_o the_o member_n of_o christ_n whatsoever_o they_o purpose_v or_o do_v that_o ought_v they_o to_o employ_v and_o refer_v to_o the_o profit_n and_o utility_n of_o the_o church_n as_o we_o have_v many_o member_n in_o one_o body_n and_o all_o member_n have_v not_o one_o office_n so_o we_o be_v many_o be_v one_o body_n in_o christ_n 12.7_o rom._n 11.4_o 1_o cor._n 12.7_o the_o manifestation_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v give_v to_o profit_v withal_o whereas_o then_o now_o we_o understand_v what_o it_o be_v to_o be_v member_n of_o christ_n and_o how_o we_o be_v his_o member_n it_o will_v the_o more_o clear_o appear_v anoint_v what_o anoint_v &_o participation_n of_o anoint_v be_v what_o it_o be_v to_o be_v partaker_n of_o christ_n anoint_v what_o it_o be_v to_o be_v partaker_n of_o christ_n anoint_v anoint_v signify_v a_o bestow_n of_o gift_n and_o participation_n of_o anoint_v import_v a_o communion_n of_o christ_n gift_n and_o office_n or_o anoint_v be_v a_o participation_n of_o all_o christ_n benefit_n and_o consist_v in_o the_o participation_n of_o christ_n kingdom_n priesthood_n and_o prophetical_a office_n to_o be_v partaker_n then_o of_o christ_n anoint_v be_v 1._o to_o be_v partaker_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o his_o gift_n for_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v not_o idle_a in_o we_o but_o work_v the_o same_o in_o we_o which_o he_o do_v in_o christ_n albeit_o christ_n alone_o have_v more_o gift_n than_o we_o all_o and_o those_o grace_n and_o gift_n in_o christ_n be_v far_o more_o excellent_a in_o degree_n 2._o that_o christ_n shall_v communicate_v unto_o we_o his_o prophetical_a priestly_a and_o royal_a function_n 2._o what_o be_v the_o prophetical_a function_n of_o christian_n that_o be_v in_o what_o sense_n they_o be_v and_o be_v call_v prophet_n christ_n make_v we_o partaker_n of_o his_o prophetical_a honour_n or_o office_n not_o only_o in_o this_o that_o himself_o prophesi_v unto_o we_o 10.32_o christian_n be_v prophet_n in_o knowledge_n and_o confession_n acts._n 2.17_o mat._n 10.32_o that_o be_v effectual_o instruct_v we_o by_o his_o word_n and_o spirit_n but_o also_o because_o he_o will_v and_o bring_v to_o pass_v that_o we_o may_v also_o prophesy_v by_o profess_v and_o celebrate_v god_n according_a as_o it_o be_v say_v i_o will_v pour_v out_o of_o
1._o s._n john_n teach_v the_o plain_a contrary_n he_o be_v say_v he_o the_o life_n and_o light_n of_o all_o man_n and_o again_o he_o light_v every_o man_n that_o come_v into_o the_o world_n therefore_o before_o his_o preach_n and_o his_o nativity_n of_o the_o virgin_n 2._o john_n say_v that_o he_o be_v in_o the_o whole_a world_n mean_v thereby_o all_o mankind_n because_o he_o oppose_v to_o this_o world_n his_o own_o nation_n and_o country_n to_o which_o he_o come_v 3._o he_o say_v that_o christ_n be_v not_o know_v of_o that_o world_n which_o before_o be_v make_v of_o he_o now_o the_o new_a world_n be_v the_o elect_v regenerate_v who_o after_o they_o be_v create_v that_o be_v regenerate_v of_o he_o know_v he_o 4._o after_o that_o be_v in_o the_o world_n he_o be_v not_o know_v of_o it_o then_o last_o he_o come_v unto_o his_o own_o that_o be_v unto_o the_o jew_n be_v bear_v of_o they_o and_o manifest_v himself_o unto_o they_o in_o the_o flesh_n which_o he_o take_v but_o he_o be_v no_o less_o despise_v of_o these_o if_o then_o he_o be_v first_o despise_v of_o the_o world_n and_o afterward_o of_o his_o own_o for_o this_o the_o order_n of_o the_o pprophecy_n require_v he_o be_v despise_v before_o his_o preach_n and_o incarnation_n because_o in_o his_o flesh_n he_o manifest_v himself_o to_o none_o before_o the_o jew_n other_o place_n also_o show_v that_o he_o exist_v before_o his_o incarnation_n i_o be_v daily_o his_o delight_n rejoice_v always_o before_o he_o 8.30_o prov._n 8.30_o and_o take_v my_o solace_n in_o the_o compass_n of_o his_o earth_n and_o my_o delight_n be_v with_o the_o child_n of_o man_n 3.18_o 1_o pet._n 3.18_o he_o be_v quicken_v in_o the_o spirit_n by_o the_o which_o he_o also_o go_v and_o preach_v unto_o the_o spirit_n which_o be_v in_o time_n pass_v disobedient_a that_o now_o be_v in_o prison_n own_o he_o come_v unto_o his_o own_o he_o come_v unto_o his_o own_o and_o his_o own_o receive_v he_o not_o here_o john_n begin_v to_o speak_v of_o his_o come_n into_o the_o flesh_n which_o he_o take_v of_o the_o jew_n unto_o who_o he_o be_v promise_v and_o of_o his_o ministry_n among_o the_o jew_n and_o of_o their_o contempt_n towards_o he_o they_o sound_v this_o part_n with_o the_o former_a as_o if_o it_o be_v speak_v of_o the_o same_o time_n but_o the_o course_n of_o his_o speech_n show_v that_o his_o meaning_n be_v that_o christ_n be_v before_o in_o the_o world_n not_o know_v and_o afterward_o come_v to_o his_o own_o and_o be_v not_o receive_v because_o although_o he_o be_v not_o already_o in_o the_o world_n yet_o than_o he_o come_v unto_o his_o own_o therefore_o here_o be_v understand_v a_o new_a come_n a_o new_a manifestation_n whereby_o after_o a_o singular_a and_o new_a manner_n he_o begin_v to_o be_v in_o his_o own_o country_n and_o people_n which_o be_v then_o do_v when_o he_o be_v bear_v of_o mary_n and_o from_o thence_o forward_o son_n the_o godhead_n of_o the_o son_n but_o as_o many_o as_o receive_v he_o to_o they_o he_o give_v power_n to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n even_o to_o they_o that_o believe_v in_o his_o name_n here_o be_v a_o triple_a proof_n of_o his_o divinity_n 1._o none_o can_v give_v power_n to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n by_o his_o own_o power_n and_o authority_n but_o god_n himself_o but_o christ_n not_o only_o as_o a_o minister_n and_o messenger_n but_o in_o his_o own_o name_n and_o of_o his_o own_o authority_n give_v this_o power_n and_o right_n therefore_o he_o be_v god_n himself_o 2._o he_o that_o make_v other_o the_o son_n of_o god_n must_v regenerate_v they_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n and_o make_v they_o partaker_n of_o the_o father_n nature_n this_o none_o do_v or_o can_v do_v but_o god_n himself_o therefore_o christ_n be_v by_o nature_n god_n 3._o he_o give_v this_o power_n to_o they_o that_o believe_v in_o his_o name_n but_o faith_n must_v not_o rest_v on_o any_o creature_n but_o on_o god_n only_o therefore_o christ_n be_v no_o creature_n but_o the_o eternal_a god_n and_o the_o word_n be_v make_v flesh_n saint_n john_n declare_v the_o manner_n how_o that_o word_n come_v unto_o his_o own_o flesh_n the_o word_n be_v make_v flesh_n namely_o that_o he_o be_v make_v man_n and_o that_o weak_a mortal_a like_a unto_o we_o in_o all_o thing_n except_o sin_v therefore_o he_o say_v he_o be_v make_v flesh_n and_o converse_v among_o man_n for_o a_o season_n now_o he_o be_v man_n not_o by_o any_o change_n but_o by_o take_v the_o humane_a nature_n unto_o his_o godhead_n they_o construe_v it_o that_o this_o doctor_n or_o teacher_n be_v not_o be_v make_v a_o man_n weak_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o base_a which_o they_o will_v prove_v because_o say_v they_o the_o greek_a word_n signify_v oftentimes_o not_o to_o be_v make_v but_o to_o be_v as_o john_n be_v a_o man_n where_o the_o same_o greek_a word_n be_v use_v ans_fw-fr 1._o the_o word_n signify_v more_o common_o to_o be_v make_v as_o all_o thing_n be_v make_v by_o he_o the_o world_n be_v make_v by_o he_o in_o both_o which_o place_n as_o in_o other_o also_o the_o same_o greek_a word_n be_v use_v 2._o it_o signify_v in_o this_o place_n also_o that_o he_o be_v make_v 1._o because_o it_o be_v show_v before_o that_o the_o word_n signify_v a_o subsistence_n or_o person_n which_o be_v from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n 2._o he_o begin_v to_o be_v flesh_n when_o he_o come_v unto_o his_o own_o now_o he_o teach_v that_o christ_n do_v before_o time_n lighten_v all_o man_n that_o come_v into_o the_o world_n and_o be_v in_o the_o world_n not_o know_v when_o he_o come_v unto_o his_o own_o therefore_o he_o not_o only_o be_v but_o be_v make_v flesh_n which_o before_o he_o be_v not_o 3._o other_o place_n of_o scripture_n which_o teach_v the_o same_o in_o other_o word_n do_v not_o admit_v any_o other_o sense_n or_o meaning_n he_o take_v the_o seed_n of_o abraham_n he_o take_v part_n of_o their_o flesh_n and_o blood_n he_o take_v on_o he_o the_o form_n of_o a_o servant_n when_o as_o he_o be_v before_o in_o the_o form_n of_o god_n 4.23_o heb._n 2.16.14_o phil._n 2.7_o 2_o cor._n 8.9_o 1_o tim._n 3.16_o 1_o john_n 4.23_o he_o be_v rich_a for_o your_o sake_n become_v poor_a god_n be_v manifest_v in_o the_o flesh_n jesus_n christ_n be_v come_v in_o the_o flesh_n there_o be_v one_o thing_n therefore_o in_o christ_n which_o come_v in_o the_o flesh_n and_o another_o thing_n which_o be_v the_o flesh_n itself_o wherein_o that_o come_v repl._n the_o place_n hebr._n 2._o mean_v his_o deliver_n of_o we_o ans_fw-fr first_o the_o word_n which_o go_v before_o second_o the_o sense_n show_v that_o he_o speak_v not_o there_o of_o any_o quality_n but_o of_o the_o very_a humane_a nature_n when_o as_o he_o show_v that_o therefore_o christ_n be_v necessary_o to_o have_v be_v true_a man_n because_o man_n be_v to_o be_v deliver_v by_o he_o through_o his_o sacrifice_n truth_n the_o word_n full_a of_o grace_n &_o truth_n and_o the_o word_n dwell_v among_o we_o full_a of_o grace_n and_o truth_n christ_n fulfil_v all_o the_o promise_n and_o type_n and_o figure_n of_o the_o law_n and_o do_v true_o perform_v the_o office_n of_o a_o redeemer_n and_o mediator_n not_o only_o by_o his_o merit_n but_o also_o by_o his_o power_n and_o efficacy_n as_o afterward_o be_v add_v out_o of_o john_n baptist_n sermon_n that_o this_o truth_n and_o grace_n befall_v unto_o we_o through_o christ_n and_o of_o his_o fullness_n all_o who_o ever_o be_v save_v have_v receive_v which_o s._n paul_n say_v even_o that_o we_o be_v consummate_v and_o make_v perfect_a in_o he_o which_o will_v not_o be_v except_o the_o fullness_n of_o the_o godhead_n do_v dwell_v in_o he_o personal_o beget_v the_o glory_n of_o the_o only_o beget_v and_o we_o see_v the_o glory_n thereof_o as_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o only_o beget_v son_n of_o the_o father_n this_o glory_n be_v the_o divine_a power_n which_o he_o show_v in_o his_o miracle_n in_o his_o transfiguration_n upon_o the_o mount_n in_o his_o resurrection_n from_o death_n his_o ascension_n into_o heaven_n his_o send_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n his_o power_n and_o efficacy_n by_o his_o ministry_n now_o thus_o far_o they_o agree_v and_o confess_v the_o same_o but_o when_o we_o say_v further_o this_o glory_n testify_v he_o to_o be_v the_o only_o beget_v son_n of_o â—od_n that_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n by_o nature_n beget_v of_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o father_n wâ—â—_n be_v also_o himself_o the_o very_a trâ—â—_n eternal_a god_n maker_n of_o all_o thing_n here_o they_o shake_v hand_n with_o we_o and_o dissent_v for_o they_o say_v that_o he_o be_v call_v the_o only_o beget_v not_o
from_o the_o father_n against_o noetus_n and_o sabellius_n and_o their_o sectary_n who_o will_v have_v the_o same_o to_o be_v the_o person_n of_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o in_o respect_n of_o diverse_a function_n and_o action_n be_v now_o call_v the_o father_n now_o the_o son_n now_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o therefore_o be_v they_o call_v patripassian_n also_o against_o servetus_n who_o confound_v the_o son_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n that_o the_o word_n or_o son_n of_o god_n be_v diverse_a and_o distinct_a from_o the_o father_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n not_o in_o office_n only_o but_o also_o in_o subsistence_n and_o person_n be_v prove_v by_o four_o argument_n himself_o no_o one_o person_n can_v be_v both_o father_n &_o son_n in_o respect_n of_o himself_o none_o be_v the_o same_o person_n with_o he_o who_o son_n he_o be_v nor_o with_o he_o who_o proceed_v or_o flow_v from_o he_o otherwise_o the_o same_o thing_n in_o one_o respect_n shall_v be_v relative_a and_o correlative_a but_o the_o word_n be_v the_o son_n of_o the_o father_n and_o from_o the_o word_n the_o holy_a ghost_n proceed_v and_o be_v give_v therefore_o the_o word_n be_v neither_o the_o father_n nor_o the_o holy_a ghost_n 14.16_o christ_n another_o from_o the_o father_n john_n 5.32_o 37._o &_o 9.16_o &_o 5.19_o &_o 14.16_o christ_n express_o call_v himself_o another_o from_o the_o father_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n there_o be_v another_o that_o bear_v witness_n of_o i_o namely_o the_o father_n in_o the_o same_o chapter_n my_o doctrine_n be_v not_o i_o but_o his_o that_o send_v i_o the_o son_n can_v do_v nothing_o of_o himself_o save_v that_o he_o see_v the_o father_n do_v i_o will_v pray_v the_o father_n and_o he_o shall_v give_v you_o another_o comforter_n 15.26_o three_o person_n express_v in_o scripture_n 1_o john_n 5.7_o gen._n 1.26_o joh._n 10.30_o &_o 14.26_o &_o 15.26_o the_o scripture_n do_v plain_o affirm_v that_o the_o father_n the_o son_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v three_o there_o be_v three_o which_o bear_v witness_n in_o the_o heaven_n the_o father_n the_o word_n and_o the_o spirit_n and_o these_o three_o be_v one_o let_v we_o make_v man_n in_o our_o image_n he_o do_v not_o say_v i_o will_v make_v but_o let_v we_o make_v i_o and_o my_o father_n be_v one_o he_o do_v not_o say_v am_z but_o be_v the_o comforter_n which_o be_v the_o holy_a ghost_n who_o the_o father_n will_v send_v in_o my_o name_n he_o shall_v teach_v you_o all_o thing_n when_o the_o comforter_n shall_v come_v who_o i_o will_v send_v unto_o you_o from_o the_o father_n even_o the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n which_o proceed_v of_o the_o father_n he_o shall_v testify_v of_o i_o teach_v all_o nation_n baptise_v they_o in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o father_n the_o son_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o holy_a ghost_n descend_v in_o the_o shape_n of_o a_o dove_n the_o son_n be_v baptize_v in_o jordan_n and_o the_o father_n voice_n be_v hear_v from_o heaven_n 3.17_o mat._n 28.19_o mat._n 3.17_o this_o be_v my_o belove_a son_n in_o who_o i_o be_o well_o please_v diverse_a the_o property_n of_o the_o person_n be_v distinct_a &_o diverse_a the_o attribute_n of_o property_n of_o the_o person_n namely_o send_v reveal_v and_o their_o office_n be_v diverse_a the_o argument_n be_v this_o who_o property_n be_v distinct_a they_o be_v in_o themselves_o distinct_a but_o the_o property_n of_o the_o father_n the_o son_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v distinct_a therefore_o the_o son_n be_v neither_o the_o father_n nor_o the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o minor_a be_v prove_v because_o the_o son_n only_o and_o not_o the_o father_n or_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v beget_v of_o the_o father_n conceive_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n make_v flesh_n send_v into_o flesh_n manifest_v in_o the_o flesh_n make_v mediator_n baptise_a do_v suffer_v and_o die_v the_o father_n of_o himself_o work_v by_o the_o son_n â—9_n mat._n 11._o â—9_n the_o son_n not_o of_o himself_o but_o of_o the_o father_n by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o holy_a ghost_n of_o the_o father_n and_o of_o the_o son_n no_o man_n know_v the_o son_n but_o the_o father_n neither_o know_v any_o man_n the_o father_n but_o the_o son_n these_o word_n can_v be_v expound_v after_o this_o sort_n no_o man_n know_v i_o but_o i_o and_o no_o man_n know_v i_o but_o i_o as_o the_o father_n know_v i_o 14.13_o 〈◊〉_d 14.13_o so_o know_v i_o the_o father_n the_o sense_n of_o these_o word_n can_v be_v this_o as_o i_o know_v i_o so_o i_o know_v i_o the_o son_n of_o god_n therefore_o christ_n be_v another_o from_o the_o father_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o three_o conclusion_n the_o word_n be_v equal_a with_o the_o father_n that_o the_o word_n or_o the_o son_n of_o god_n christ_n be_v no_o make_v god_n or_o inferior_a to_o the_o father_n or_o create_v of_o the_o father_n before_o other_o thing_n as_o arius_n eunomius_n samosatenus_fw-la servetus_fw-la and_o other_o the_o like_a heretic_n imagine_v but_o be_v by_o nature_n true_a and_o eternal_a god_n and_o equal_a unto_o the_o father_n in_o godhead_n and_o in_o all_o essential_a perfection_n of_o the_o godhead_n be_v confirm_v 2.9_o 〈…〉_o 16._o â—â—_o câ—â—_n 2.9_o by_o testimony_n of_o scripture_n we_o be_v in_o he_o that_o be_v true_a that_o be_v in_o his_o son_n jesus_n christ._n the_o same_o be_v very_a god_n and_o eternal_a life_n all_o thing_n that_o the_o father_n have_v be_v i_o in_o he_o dwell_v all_o the_o fullness_n of_o the_o godhead_n bodily_a as_o the_o father_n have_v life_n in_o himself_o so_o have_v he_o give_v unto_o the_o son_n also_o to_o have_v life_n in_o himself_o â—â—_o joâ—â—3_n â—_o phâ—â—_n â—â—_o who_o be_v in_o the_o form_n of_o god_n think_v it_o no_o robbery_n to_o be_v equal_a with_o god_n whatsoever_o thing_n the_o father_n do_v the_o same_o thing_n do_v the_o son_n also_o that_o all_o man_n shall_v honour_v the_o son_n 〈…〉_o 〈…〉_o as_o they_o honour_v the_o father_n but_o the_o father_n be_v to_o be_v honour_v as_o god_n therefore_o christ_n be_v god_n equal_a in_o honour_n with_o the_o father_n 〈…〉_o christ_n 〈…〉_o god_n 〈…〉_o he_o that_o have_v the_o whole_a essence_n of_o the_o godhead_n be_v necessary_o equal_a with_o the_o father_n but_o the_o son_n of_o god_n have_v the_o whole_a essence_n of_o the_o godhead_n communicate_v unto_o he_o for_o this_o because_o it_o be_v infinite_a be_v indivisible_a therefore_o the_o whole_a must_v needs_o be_v communicate_v unto_o whosoever_o it_o be_v communicate_v therefore_o the_o word_n or_o son_n of_o god_n be_v equal_a in_o all_o thing_n with_o the_o eternal_a father_n in_o the_o godhead_n the_o minor_a be_v prove_v generation_n or_o beget_n be_v a_o communicate_v of_o the_o essence_n the_o word_n be_v generate_v or_o beget_v of_o the_o essence_n of_o the_o eternal_a â—_z because_o he_o be_v his_o son_n proper_a natural_a and_o only_o beget_v therefore_o the_o whole_a deity_n be_v communicate_v unto_o the_o word_n godhead_n he_o have_v the_o same_o property_n of_o the_o godhead_n the_o scripture_n give_v the_o same_o property_n and_o perfection_n of_o divine_a nature_n unto_o the_o son_n which_o it_o do_v unto_o the_o father_n as_o namely_o eternity_n omnipotency_n immensity_n omniscience_n the_o search_a of_o the_o heart_n and_o reins_n he_o be_v eternal_a 3.17_o prov._n 8.25_o john_n 1.1_o john_n 3.13_o eph_n 3.17_o for_o before_o the_o mountain_n be_v settle_v and_o before_o the_o hill_n be_v i_o beget_v in_o the_o beginning_n be_v the_o word_n he_o be_v immense_a or_o unmeasurable_a no_o man_n ascend_v up_o to_o heaven_n but_o he_o that_o have_v descend_v from_o heaven_n the_o son_n of_o man_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n that_o christ_n may_v dwell_v in_o your_o heart_n by_o faith_n he_o be_v omnipotent_a whatsoever_o thing_n the_o father_n do_v 1.3_o john_n 5.19_o phil._n 3.21_o heb._n 1.3_o the_o same_o thing_n do_v the_o son_n also_o according_a to_o the_o work_n whereby_o he_o be_v able_a to_o subdue_v all_o thing_n unto_o himself_o bear_v up_o all_o thing_n by_o his_o mighty_a word_n he_o be_v omniscient_a or_o of_o infinite_a wisdom_n know_v all_o thing_n his_o name_n shall_v be_v call_v counsellor_n 11.27_o esay_n 9.6_o mat._n 11.27_o no_o man_n know_v the_o son_n but_o the_o father_n neither_o know_v any_o man_n the_o father_n but_o the_o son_n etc._n etc._n he_o be_v the_o searcher_n of_o heart_n but_o jesus_n do_v not_o commit_v himself_o unto_o they_o 25._o john_n 2.24_o 25._o because_o he_o know_v they_o all_o and_o have_v no_o need_n that_o any_o shall_v testify_v of_o man_n for_o he_o know_v what_o be_v in_o man_n now_o we_o know_v that_o thou_o know_v all_o thing_n he_o be_v the_o sanctifier_n of_o his_o church_n 26._o
person_n not_o which_o be_v common_a to_o the_o trinity_n and_o rusticus_n in_o his_o dialogue_n against_o the_o acephalist_n not_o god_n the_o word_n by_o the_o divine_a nature_n but_o the_o divine_a nature_n by_o the_o person_n of_o god_n the_o word_n be_v say_v to_o be_v unite_v to_o the_o flesh_n and_o a_o little_a after_o wherefore_o both_o god_n the_o word_n and_o his_o nature_n be_v incarnate_a he_o by_o himself_o and_o in_o that_o he_o be_v in_o himself_o his_o nature_n not_o so_o but_o by_o the_o person_n god_n the_o word_n then_o as_o touch_v himself_o be_v unite_v to_o the_o flesh_n for_o he_o be_v make_v one_o person_n and_o one_o subsistence_n with_o the_o flesh_n but_o as_o touch_v his_o nature_n he_o be_v conjoin_v rather_o than_o unite_v because_o there_o remain_v still_o two_o nature_n wherefore_o either_o foul_a and_o shameful_a be_v the_o folly_n or_o notorious_a the_o malice_n and_o slander_n of_o certain_a smatterer_n that_o of_o this_o very_a orthodoxal_a and_o sound_a position_n not_o of_o the_o schoolman_n only_o but_o of_o counsel_n also_o and_o ancient_a father_n viz._n the_o flesh_n be_v unite_v to_o the_o word_n in_o person_n only_o or_o according_a to_o subsistence_n and_o this_o only_o make_v the_o proper_a difference_n of_o personal_a union_n they_o infer_v that_o by_o this_o mean_v the_o divine_a nature_n of_o the_o word_n be_v draw_v away_o from_o the_o personal_a union_n but_o let_v they_o again_o and_o again_o look_v unto_o it_o lest_o by_o that_o their_o real_a communicate_v of_o the_o essential_a property_n of_o the_o godhead_n which_o be_v the_o very_a divine_a essence_n common_a to_o the_o son_n with_o the_o father_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o communication_n they_o will_v have_v to_o be_v the_o personal_a union_n which_o they_o define_v by_o it_o they_o overthrow_v as_o well_o the_o eternal_a godhead_n of_o christ_n man_n as_o also_o the_o manhood_n itself_o and_o withal_o plain_o incarnate_a the_o whole_a trinity_n that_o then_o one_o and_o the_o same_o christ_n be_v and_o be_v call_v true_o and_o real_o the_o very_a eternal_a god_n immense_a omnipotent_a creator_n and_o true_a natural_a man_n finite_a weak_a subject_a to_o passion_n and_o suffering_n and_o a_o creature_n the_o only_a cause_n be_v the_o unity_n of_o person_n subsist_v in_o two_o nature_n perfect_a whole_a and_o real_o distinct_a divine_a &_o humane_a for_o every_o individual_a and_o person_n be_v denominate_v or_o name_v of_o the_o nature_n or_o form_n and_o their_o property_n and_o operation_n concur_v or_o subsist_v in_o it_o wherefore_o see_v in_o the_o same_o individual_a person_n of_o the_o word_n do_v true_o subsist_v and_o belong_v to_o the_o substance_n of_o one_o christ_n these_o two_o most_o divers_a nature_n unto_o one_o and_o the_o same_o christ_n of_o which_o soever_o nature_n he_o be_v call_v do_v agree_v and_o be_v affirm_v of_o he_o all_o the_o attribute_n and_o property_n both_o divine_a and_o humane_a but_o after_o a_o diverse_a manner_n for_o the_o attribute_n which_o agree_v to_o christ_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o personal_a union_n be_v of_o two_o sort_n some_o be_v attribute_n or_o property_n of_o the_o nature_n other_o of_o his_o office_n the_o natural_a attribute_n be_v those_o which_o be_v proper_a to_o each_o nature_n whether_o the_o same_o be_v essential_a belong_v to_o the_o essence_n of_o the_o thing_n or_o which_o necessary_o follow_v and_o accompany_v it_o without_o which_o the_o nature_n can_v consist_v or_o accidental_a which_o may_v be_v away_o and_o want_v without_o the_o destruction_n of_o the_o nature_n the_o essential_a property_n and_o perfection_n of_o the_o godhead_n be_v to_o be_v eternal_a uncreate_v immense_a every_o where_o present_a not_o to_o be_v circumscribe_v in_o place_n omnipotent_a omniscient_a and_o the_o like_a which_o be_v the_o very_a essence_n of_o the_o godhead_n as_o also_o to_o create_v to_o give_v the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o regenerate_v the_o essential_a attribute_n of_o the_o humanity_n be_v to_o have_v a_o soul_n understanding_n immortal_a and_o a_o body_n compound_v of_o the_o element_n consist_v of_o skin_n blood_n flesh_n bone_n vein_n and_o sinew_n have_v a_o certain_a and_o definite_a greatness_n figure_n proportion_n and_o collocation_n or_o locablenesse_n of_o part_n and_o therefore_o to_o be_v circumscribe_v in_o one_o place_n to_o be_v solid_a visible_a palpable_a and_o such_o like_a these_o christ_n retain_v for_o ever_o because_o without_o these_o nothing_o can_v be_v a_o humane_a nature_n the_o accidental_a property_n of_o the_o humanity_n be_v those_o infirmity_n which_o ensue_v upon_o sin_n which_o infirmity_n christ_n together_o with_o the_o humane_a nature_n itself_o assume_v and_o take_v without_o sin_n for_o he_o take_v the_o form_n of_o a_o servant_n which_o by_o his_o resurrection_n and_o ascension_n he_o lay_v down_o again_o the_o attribute_n of_o his_o office_n be_v call_v those_o which_o agree_v not_o to_o one_o nature_n only_o but_o to_o both_o together_o that_o be_v it_o agree_v to_o the_o whole_a person_n according_a to_o both_o nature_n as_o be_v the_o compound_n of_o both_o a_o rule_n to_o be_v observe_v as_o touch_v the_o attribute_n or_o property_n of_o both_o nature_n in_o christ_n both_o nature_n and_o their_o property_n be_v true_o and_o real_o affirm_v of_o the_o person_n and_o of_o themselves_o interchangeable_o in_o concrete_a term_n or_o voice_n yet_o so_o that_o the_o proper_a predicate_v which_o be_v proper_a unto_o one_o nature_n be_v attribute_v to_o the_o person_n not_o according_a to_o both_o nature_n but_o according_a to_o that_o only_a to_o which_o it_o be_v proper_a the_o reason_n be_v for_o that_o one_o and_o the_o same_o person_n subsist_v in_o two_o nature_n have_v and_o retain_v for_o ever_o real_o the_o property_n of_o both_o nature_n and_o also_o because_o one_o and_o the_o same_o person_n be_v signify_v by_o the_o concrete_a voice_n of_o both_o nature_n and_o therefore_o one_o and_o the_o same_o man_n be_v live_v and_o corporeal_a according_a to_o diverse_a nature_n and_o the_o corporeal_a be_v live_v by_o the_o soul_n only_o and_o contrary_o the_o live_n be_v corporeal_a by_o the_o body_n only_o for_o both_o soul_n and_o body_n be_v of_o the_o substance_n and_o essence_n of_o the_o same_o man_n so_o likewise_o one_o and_o the_o same_o christ_n be_v god_n eternal_a immense_a omnipotent_a according_a to_o the_o godhead_n only_o be_v man_n the_o virgin_n son_n create_v finite_a infirm_a and_o do_v suffer_v according_a to_o his_o humanity_n only_o so_o likewise_o god_n be_v man_n bear_v of_o a_o virgin_n anoint_v with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o suffer_v according_a to_o the_o flesh_n and_o man_n be_v god_n eternal_a creator_n omnipotent_a give_v the_o holy_a ghost_n not_o according_a to_o the_o humane_a nature_n but_o according_a to_o the_o divine_a for_o the_o sense_n and_o meaning_n of_o these_o speech_n be_v the_o person_n which_o be_v god_n creator_n of_o all_o thing_n omnipotent_a by_o reason_n of_o the_o godhead_n the_o self_n same_o person_n be_v man_n a_o creature_n infirm_a by_o reason_n of_o the_o flesh_n subsist_v in_o it_o but_o notwithstanding_o one_o nature_n and_o the_o property_n thereof_o whether_o they_o be_v utter_v in_o abstract_n or_o in_o concrete_a voice_n can_v be_v affirm_v of_o the_o other_o nature_n or_o form_n true_o and_o real_o the_o reason_n be_v because_o the_o union_n be_v not_o make_v in_o the_o nature_n that_o be_v two_o nature_n be_v not_o make_v one_o nature_n and_o because_o in_o neither_o nature_n the_o property_n of_o the_o other_o do_v real_o exist_v neither_o can_v exist_v for_o the_o nature_n do_v not_o communicate_v each_o to_o other_o their_o essential_a property_n as_o neither_o do_v these_o impart_v their_o essence_n that_o be_v one_o nature_n do_v not_o receive_v the_o property_n of_o both_o nature_n wherefore_o these_o kind_n of_o speech_n be_v false_a the_o godhead_n be_v the_o manhood_n or_o man_n be_v conceive_v bear_v do_v suffer_v be_v dead_a and_o again_o these_o the_o manhood_n be_v the_o godhead_n or_o god_n be_v eternal_a immense_a uncircumscribed_a in_o place_n omnipotent_a give_v the_o holy_a ghost_n do_v regenerate_v for_o all_o these_o be_v no_o more_o true_a and_o to_o be_v admit_v than_o those_o a_o soul_n be_v a_o body_n or_o corporeal_a mortal_a visible_a and_o a_o body_n be_v a_o soul_n or_o a_o spirit_n invisible_a immortal_a object_n 1._o the_o whole_a person_n of_o christ_n be_v real_o omnipotent_a everywhere_o eternal_a etc._n etc._n the_o humanity_n and_o the_o godhead_n be_v the_o whole_a person_n of_o christ_n therefore_o both_o be_v real_o omnipotent_a every_o where_o eternal_a etc._n etc._n answ_n this_o argument_n the_o ubiquitaries_n who_o most_o of_o all_o ground_n upon_o it_o and_o often_o use_v it_o have_v borrow_v from_o swenkfieldian_n who_o common_o in_o their_o
book_n reason_n thus_o whole_a christ_n be_v the_o natural_a and_o only_o beget_v son_n of_o god_n be_v the_o true_a and_o the_o same_o god_n of_o the_o same_o infinite_a power_n and_o majesty_n with_o the_o eternal_a father_n conceive_v bear_v of_o the_o virgin_n suffer_v be_v dead_a rise_v again_o ascend_v into_o heaven_n send_v the_o holy_a ghost_n but_o both_o nature_n belong_v to_o the_o whole_a person_n of_o christ_n therefore_o christ_n according_a to_o his_o humanity_n also_o be_v the_o natural_a son_n of_o god_n beget_v of_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o father_n from_o everlasting_a and_o consubstantial_a with_o the_o father_n and_o the_o same_o god_n with_o the_o father_n who_o be_v creator_n of_o all_o if_o then_o the_o ubiquitaries_n collection_n be_v lawful_a also_o and_o sound_v this_o doubtless_o of_o the_o swenkfieldian_n be_v lawful_a also_o and_o sound_v but_o if_o the_o swenkfieldians_n collection_n be_v corrupt_a and_o smell_v of_o eutyches_n heresy_n then_o that_o of_o the_o ubiquitaries_n can_v be_v at_o all_o good_a and_o sound_a but_o indeed_o both_o collection_n be_v eutychian_a and_o sophistical_a they_o be_v eutychian_a because_o two_o nature_n which_o be_v make_v equal_a in_o property_n essential_a or_o which_o get_v and_o have_v the_o same_o or_o equal_a essential_a property_n be_v indeed_o make_v one_o nature_n and_o substance_n or_o be_v two_o substance_n of_o one_o nature_n both_o which_o opinion_n take_v clean_o away_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o humanity_n and_o trans-form_n it_o into_o the_o godhead_n but_o the_o latter_a do_v further_a make_v two_o person_n in_o christ_n of_o the_o same_o nature_n they_o be_v also_o sophistical_a because_o whether_o the_o person_n of_o christ_n be_v consider_v in_o itself_o as_o it_o be_v a_o person_n be_v but_o one_o and_o perfect_a and_o before_o the_o incarnation_n subsist_v in_o one_o nature_n only_o or_o whether_o it_o be_v consider_v as_o it_o be_v incarnate_a and_o now_o subsist_v in_o two_o nature_n yet_o still_o the_o transition_n and_o pass_v from_o the_o person_n to_o the_o nature_n be_v faulty_a and_o sophistical_a for_o neither_o be_v it_o necessary_a that_o what_o be_v true_o in_o and_o attribute_v unto_o a_o person_n the_o same_o also_o shall_v be_v real_o in_o all_o thing_n concur_v in_o that_o person_n and_o be_v affirm_v of_o all_o the_o reason_n be_v because_o the_o part_n or_o nature_n though_o unite_v in_o the_o same_o person_n yet_o retain_v their_o property_n and_o operation_n unconfound_v wherefore_o that_o which_o be_v proper_a unto_o the_o godhead_n can_v agree_v unto_o the_o person_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o flesh_n also_o but_o only_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o godhead_n whole_a man_n understand_v discourse_v and_o have_v motion_n of_o will_n yet_o he_o do_v not_o this_o by_o his_o finger_n or_o body_n but_o by_o his_o mind_n only_o whole_a man_n be_v mortal_a and_o do_v go_v eat_z and_o drink_v yet_o none_o but_o a_o madman_n or_o a_o epicure_n will_v therefore_o say_v that_o the_o soul_n also_o be_v mortal_a or_o do_v go_v eat_z or_o drink_v so_o not_o half_a but_o the_o whole_a person_n of_o christ_n be_v before_o abraham_n and_o from_o everlasting_a do_v create_v and_o do_v preserve_v all_o thing_n and_o take_v flesh_n but_o the_o flesh_n neither_o be_v from_o everlasting_a neither_o do_v create_v nor_o do_v preserve_v all_o thing_n nor_o take_v flesh_n but_o be_v create_v and_o be_v assumpt_v and_o take_v be_v sustain_v of_o the_o word_n and_o in_o it_o so_o whole_a christ_n be_v wound_v and_o dead_a yet_o not_o his_o godhead_n nor_o his_o soul_n this_o be_v well_o and_o learned_o declare_v and_o explicate_v by_o damascene_fw-la in_o these_o word_n whole_a christ_n be_v perfect_a god_n but_o not_o the_o whole_a of_o christ_n that_o be_v not_o both_o nature_n be_v god_n for_o he_o be_v not_o god_n only_o 7._o lâ—â—_n 3._o cap._n 7._o but_o also_o man_n and_o whole_a christ_n be_v the_o perfect_a man_n but_o not_o the_o whole_a of_o christ_n be_v man_n for_o he_o be_v not_o man_n only_o but_o god_n too_o for_o the_o whole_a signify_v the_o nature_n whole_a the_o person_n wherefore_o if_o the_o ubiquitary_n will_v at_o all_o have_v the_o illation_n and_o enforce_v of_o their_o conclusion_n on_o these_o premise_n to_o be_v necessary_a the_o major_a proposition_n must_v be_v expound_v after_o this_o sort_n the_o person_n be_v god_n creator_n omnipotent_a every_o where_o whole_a that_o be_v as_o concern_v all_o that_o which_o it_o be_v or_o in_o which_o it_o do_v subsist_v or_o which_o do_v belong_v unto_o it_o but_o the_o major_a take_v in_o this_o sense_n be_v false_a and_o most_o absurd_a as_o be_v show_v a_o little_a before_o for_o the_o true_a sense_n thereof_o be_v this_o the_o person_n be_v every_o where_o whole_a that_o be_v without_o division_n or_o sunder_v of_o nature_n or_o subsist_v undividable_o in_o two_o nature_n but_o the_o humanity_n be_v not_o that_o whole_a subsist_v in_o two_o nature_n not_o every_o thing_n then_o that_o agree_v real_o to_o the_o person_n agree_v also_o real_o to_o the_o flesh_n and_o albeit_o the_o person_n do_v subsist_v in_o the_o humanity_n and_o the_o godhead_n mutual_o unite_v one_o to_o the_o other_o yet_o as_o it_o have_v be_v say_v it_o be_v not_o hereof_o enforce_v that_o because_o the_o person_n be_v every_o where_o therefore_o the_o humanity_n shall_v be_v in_o proper_a substance_n present_v every_o where_n for_o this_o be_v proper_a to_o the_o godhead_n neither_o be_v it_o real_o communicate_v to_o any_o creature_n or_o be_v in_o any_o rep._n the_o divinity_n be_v one_o person_n in_o all_o place_n but_o especial_o with_o the_o church_n the_o divinity_n be_v but_o half_a christ_n therefore_o only_o half_a christ_n be_v present_a with_o the_o church_n answ_n 1._o there_o be_v a_o ambiguity_n and_o doubtfulness_n in_o the_o word_n half_a christ_n for_o if_o by_o half_a christ_n they_o understand_v one_o nature_n which_o be_v unite_v to_o the_o other_o in_o the_o same_o person_n the_o whole_a reason_n may_v be_v grant_v namely_o that_o not_o both_o but_o one_o nature_n only_o of_o christ_n though_o unite_v to_o the_o other_o that_o be_v his_o godhead_n be_v present_a with_o we_o and_o all_o thing_n in_o his_o proper_a substance_n in_o all_o place_n and_o at_o all_o time_n but_o they_o by_o half_a christ_n understand_v crafty_o and_o sophistical_o the_o one_o nature_n separate_v from_o the_o other_o as_o if_o the_o godhead_n be_v make_v to_o be_v with_o we_o bare_a and_o naked_a and_o not_o incarnate_a but_o in_o this_o sense_n the_o minor_a be_v false_a and_o the_o ubiquitary_n own_o invention_n for_o the_o same_o word_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o immensnesse_n and_o infinity_n of_o his_o essence_n be_v whole_a every_o where_n without_o his_o manhood_n yet_o so_o that_o he_o withal_o be_v and_o abide_v whole_a in_o his_o manhood_n personal_o unite_v thereunto_o wherefore_o the_o word_n neither_o be_v nor_o work_v any_o where_o not_o unite_v to_o the_o flesh_n albeit_o the_o flesh_n because_o it_o have_v not_o a_o infinite_a essence_n but_o retain_v it_o circumscribe_v in_o place_n be_v not_o make_v to_o be_v present_a substantial_o in_o all_o those_o place_n in_o which_o the_o word_n incarnate_a or_o the_o word_n man_n be_v 2._o there_o be_v a_o ambiguity_n also_o and_o double_a signification_n in_o the_o word_n presence_n for_o the_o presence_n whereby_o christ_n be_v present_a with_o his_o church_n be_v not_o of_o one_o kind_n wherefore_o if_o the_o major_n be_v understand_v of_o the_o presence_n of_o his_o substance_n in_o all_o place_n and_o of_o his_o be_v among_o we_o and_o all_o other_o thing_n it_o be_v true_a for_o the_o substance_n or_o essence_n of_o the_o godhead_n only_o and_o not_o of_o the_o manhood_n too_o be_v immense_a and_o exceed_v all_o measure_n always_o exist_v and_o be_v the_o same_o and_o whole_a in_o all_o thing_n but_o it_o be_v false_a if_o it_o be_v understand_v of_o the_o presence_n of_o his_o virtue_n or_o efficacy_n for_o according_a to_o this_o not_o only_o whole_a christ_n but_o also_o the_o whole_a of_o christ_n be_v present_a with_o his_o church_n only_o that_o be_v not_o only_o his_o divinity_n but_o his_o humanity_n also_o but_o so_o as_o the_o difference_n notwithstanding_o be_v keep_v of_o both_o nature_n and_o operation_n the_o humanity_n therefore_o of_o christ_n be_v present_a with_o all_o the_o elect_a in_o what_o soever_o place_n they_o be_v disperse_v through_o the_o whole_a world_n not_o by_o any_o presence_n substantial_a of_o the_o flesh_n in_o the_o bread_n and_o within_o their_o body_n but_o 1._o by_o the_o efficacy_n and_o perpetual_a value_n of_o his_o merit_n for_o god_n the_o father_n do_v even_o now_o behold_v the_o sacrifice_n of_o his_o son_n once_o accomplish_v on_o the_o cross_n
that_o he_o shall_v magnify_v he_o for_o ever_o which_o can_v be_v if_o there_o be_v no_o resurrection_n nor_o judgement_n all_o other_o proof_n and_o argument_n may_v be_v refer_v unto_o these_o 2._o what_o be_v the_o last_o judgement_n in_o every_o worldly_a judgement_n be_v the_o accuse_v the_o accuser_n the_o judge_n the_o cause_n examination_n and_o hear_v of_o the_o cause_n the_o law_n according_a to_o which_o judgement_n be_v give_v the_o sentence_n of_o absolution_n or_o condemnation_n and_o the_o execution_n thereof_o according_a to_o the_o law_n worldly_a judgement_n then_o in_o general_a be_v a_o inquisition_n or_o examination_n of_o a_o cause_n by_o a_o ordinary_a and_o lawful_a judge_n according_a to_o just_a law_n and_o a_o pronounce_v of_o sentence_n and_o the_o execution_n thereof_o according_a to_o the_o just_a law_n now_o it_o be_v easy_a to_o define_v this_o last_o judgement_n of_o god_n which_o he_o will_v execute_v by_o christ_n this_o judge_n have_v no_o need_n of_o inquisition_n or_o examination_n of_o the_o cause_n or_o of_o witness_n and_o accuser_n see_v he_o himself_o will_v make_v the_o work_n of_o all_o manifest_a because_o he_o be_v himself_o the_o searcher_n of_o heart_n therefore_o there_o shall_v be_v only_o the_o judge_n and_o the_o offender_n on_o who_o sentence_n shall_v be_v give_v and_o the_o law_n according_a to_o which_o sentence_n shall_v be_v give_v and_o execute_v the_o definition_n of_o it_o be_v this_o 1._o the_o last_o judgement_n be_v a_o judgement_n which_o god_n shall_v exercise_v in_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n by_o christ_n judgement_n the_o definition_n of_o the_o last_o judgement_n who_o shall_v then_o visible_o descend_v from_o heaven_n in_o a_o cloud_n in_o the_o glory_n and_o majesty_n of_o his_o father_n and_o angel_n by_o who_o also_o then_o shall_v be_v raise_v from_o the_o dead_a all_o man_n which_o have_v die_v since_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n unto_o the_o end_n thereof_o but_o the_o rest_n who_o be_v then_o live_v shall_v be_v sudden_o change_v and_o all_o present_v before_o the_o tribunal_n seat_n of_o christ_n who_o shall_v give_v sentence_n on_o all_o and_o shall_v cast_v the_o wicked_a with_o the_o devil_n into_o everlasting_a torment_n but_o shall_v receive_v up_o the_o godly_a unto_o himself_o that_o they_o may_v with_o he_o and_o bless_a angel_n enjoy_v eternal_a happiness_n and_o glory_n in_o heaven_n definition_n act_n 1.11_o a_o more_o brief_a definition_n he_o shall_v so_o come_v as_o you_o have_v see_v he_o go_v into_o heaven_n it_o may_v be_v define_v more_o brief_o on_o this_o wise_a the_o last_o judgement_n shall_v be_v a_o manifestation_n of_o the_o heart_n and_o inward_a thought_n of_o all_o man_n and_o a_o declaration_n of_o all_o their_o action_n and_o a_o separation_n of_o the_o just_a and_o unjust_a who_o ever_o have_v live_v or_o shall_v live_v from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n unto_o the_o end_n proceed_v from_o god_n by_o christ_n and_o a_o pronounce_v of_o sentence_n on_o these_o man_n and_o a_o execution_n thereof_o according_a to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o law_n and_o gospel_n the_o issue_n whereof_o shall_v be_v the_o perfect_a delivery_n of_o the_o church_n and_o the_o final_a abjection_n of_o wicked_a man_n and_o devil_n into_o everlasting_a punishment_n part_n the_o confirmation_n of_o each_o part_n the_o part_n of_o this_o definition_n we_o will_v now_o in_o few_o word_n confirm_v 1._o the_o judgement_n shall_v be_v a_o manifestation_n of_o the_o just_a and_o unjust_a for_o the_o book_n shall_v be_v open_v that_o the_o secret_n of_o heart_n may_v be_v lay_v open_a 20.12_o rev._n 20.12_o 2._o there_o shall_v be_v a_o separation_n of_o the_o just_a and_o unjust_a for_o christ_n shall_v place_v the_o sheep_n on_o his_o right_a hand_n but_o the_o goat_n on_o his_o left_a hand_n 3._o this_o manifestation_n and_o separation_n shall_v be_v wrought_v of_o god_n by_o christ_n 25.28_o mat._n 25.28_o if_o of_o god_n then_o shall_v it_o be_v a_o most_o divine_a and_o just_a judgement_n if_o god_n be_v unrighteous_a how_o shall_v he_o judge_v the_o world_n it_o shall_v be_v make_v and_o wrought_v by_o christ_n because_o 3.6_o rom._n 3.6_o the_o father_n have_v commit_v all_o judgement_n to_o the_o son_n 17.13_o john_n 5.22_o act_n 17.13_o god_n have_v appoint_v to_o judge_v the_o world_n by_o a_o man_n 4._o it_o shall_v be_v a_o pronounce_v of_o sentence_n because_o the_o judge_n shall_v say_v to_o they_o on_o his_o right_a hand_n come_v you_o bless_v of_o my_o father_n to_o those_o on_o the_o left_a go_v you_o curse_v into_o everlasting_a fire_n 25.34.41_o mat._n 25.34.41_o which_o be_v prepare_v for_o the_o devil_n and_o his_o angel_n 5._o it_o shall_v be_v a_o everlasting_a execution_n and_o these_o shall_v go_v into_o everlasting_a fire_n and_o the_o righteous_a into_o life_n eternal_a 6._o after_o this_o manner_n the_o wicked_a and_o the_o godly_a shall_v be_v judge_v according_a to_o the_o law_n and_o gospel_n that_o be_v they_o shall_v be_v pronounce_v and_o declare_v just_a or_o unjust_a before_o the_o tribunal_n seat_n of_o christ_n for_o the_o absolution_n of_o the_o just_a shall_v be_v principal_o according_a to_o the_o gospel_n but_o shall_v be_v confirm_v by_o the_o law_n the_o condemnation_n of_o the_o unjust_a shall_v be_v principal_o by_o the_o law_n but_o shall_v be_v confirm_v of_o the_o gospel_n sentence_n shall_v be_v give_v on_o the_o wicked_a according_a to_o their_o own_o merit_n sentence_n shall_v be_v give_v on_o the_o godly_a according_a to_o christ_n merit_n apply_v unto_o they_o by_o faith_n a_o testimony_n and_o witness_n of_o which_o faith_n shall_v be_v their_o work_n therefore_o also_o shall_v the_o godly_a confess_v that_o the_o retribution_n of_o reward_n come_v not_o by_o their_o merit_n but_o by_o his_o grace_n they_o shall_v say_v when_o see_v we_o thee_o hunger_a or_o thirst_v by_o nature_n we_o be_v all_o subject_n unto_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n but_o we_o shall_v be_v pronounce_v bless_v of_o god_n 25.37_o mat._n 25.37_o not_o in_o adam_n but_o in_o the_o bless_a seed_n even_o in_o christ_n therefore_o the_o sentence_n shall_v be_v give_v according_a to_o the_o gospel_n object_n unto_o every_o man_n shall_v be_v give_v according_a to_o his_o work_n therefore_o judgement_n shall_v be_v give_v to_o all_o 2.6_o rom._n 2.6_o not_o according_a to_o the_o gospel_n but_o according_a to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o law_n ans_fw-fr in_o this_o sense_n shall_v be_v give_v also_o unto_o the_o elect_a according_a to_o their_o work_n not_o that_o their_o work_n be_v merit_n but_o in_o that_o they_o be_v the_o effect_n of_o faith_n wherefore_o then_o unto_o the_o elect_a shall_v be_v give_v according_a to_o their_o work_n that_o be_v they_o shall_v be_v judge_v according_a to_o the_o effect_n of_o faith_n and_o to_o be_v judge_v according_a to_o faith_n be_v to_o be_v judge_v according_a to_o the_o gospel_n faith_n two_o cause_n why_o christ_n will_v in_o the_o last_o â—ay_n raâ—her_o judge_v we_o according_a to_o the_o effect_n of_o faith_n than_o according_a to_o faith_n now_o christ_n shall_v rather_o judge_v according_a to_o work_n the_o effect_n of_o faith_n than_o according_a to_o faith_n 1._o because_o he_o will_v have_v it_o know_v to_o other_o why_o he_o so_o judge_v lest_o the_o ungodly_a and_o condemn_a person_n may_v object_v that_o he_o give_v we_o eternal_a life_n unjust_o he_o will_v prove_v by_o our_o work_n the_o fruit_n of_o our_o faith_n that_o our_o faith_n be_v sincere_a and_o true_a and_o that_o therefore_o we_o be_v such_o as_o to_o who_o life_n be_v due_a according_a to_o the_o promise_n wherefore_o he_o will_v show_v they_o our_o work_n and_o will_v bring_v they_o forth_o as_o restimony_n to_o refute_v they_o that_o we_o have_v in_o this_o life_n apply_v unto_o we_o christ_n merit_n 2._o that_o we_o may_v have_v comfort_n in_o this_o life_n that_o we_o shall_v hereafter_o according_a to_o our_o work_n stand_v at_o his_o right_a hand_n 3._o who_o shall_v be_v judge_n christ_n shall_v be_v the_o judge_n 27._o john_n 5.22_o 27._o the_o same_o person_n which_o be_v the_o mediator_n for_o the_o father_n have_v commit_v all_o judgement_n unto_o the_o son_n and_o have_v give_v he_o power_n also_o to_o execute_v judgement_n authority_n act_n 10.42_o and_o 17.31_o the_o father_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n shall_v judge_v by_o consent_n and_o authority_n in_o that_o he_o be_v the_o son_n of_o man._n he_o have_v commit_v all_o judgement_n unto_o the_o son_n he_o be_v ordain_v of_o god_n a_o judge_n of_o quick_a and_o dead_a he_o will_v judge_v the_o world_n in_o righteousness_n by_o that_o man_n who_o he_o have_v appoint_v neither_o yet_o be_v the_o father_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n remove_v from_o this_o judgement_n but_o christ_n immediate_o shall_v
work_v by_o his_o holy_a spirit_n in_o their_o heart_n a_o sense_n and_o feel_n of_o that_o pardon_n whereon_o they_o may_v for_o ever_o rest_v settle_v and_o confirm_v therefore_o the_o purpose_n and_o decree_n of_o god_n of_o remit_v sin_n be_v everlasting_a but_o the_o execute_n and_o performance_n thereof_o be_v when_o by_o faith_n we_o apply_v remission_n of_o sin_n offer_v unto_o we_o in_o the_o gospel_n so_o also_o god_n do_v always_o love_v his_o elect_a but_o that_o love_n be_v not_o pour_v out_o in_o their_o heart_n before_o their_o repentance_n for_o they_o have_v that_o certain_a testimony_n of_o conscience_n by_o the_o gift_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n that_o they_o be_v love_v of_o god_n and_o so_o have_v their_o sin_n remit_v who_o true_o convert_v and_o repent_v sabbath_n on_o the_o 22._o sabbath_n ques_n 57_o what_o comfort_n have_v thou_o by_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o flesh_n answ_n that_o not_o only_o my_o soul_n after_o it_o shall_v depart_v our_o of_o my_o body_n shall_v present_o be_v take_v up_o to_o christ_n her_o head_n 23._o head_n luke_n 6.22_o &_o 23.43_o phil._n 1.21_o 23._o but_o that_o this_o my_o flesh_n also_o be_v raise_v up_o by_o the_o power_n of_o christ_n shall_v be_v again_o unite_v to_o my_o soul_n and_o shall_v be_v make_v like_o to_o the_o glorious_a body_n of_o christ_n 3.21_o christ_n job_n 19.25_o 26._o 1_o john_n 3.2_o phil._n 3.21_o the_o explication_n the_o chief_a question_n hereto_o belong_v be_v 1._o whether_o the_o soul_n be_v immortal_a 2._o where_o it_o abide_v be_v separate_v from_o the_o body_n 3_o what_o the_o resurrection_n be_v and_o the_o error_n concern_v the_o resurrection_n 4._o whence_o it_o may_v appear_v that_o the_o resurrection_n shall_v certain_o be_v 5._o what_o body_n shall_v rise_v 6._o how_n 7._o when._n 8._o by_o who_o and_o by_o who_o power_n 9_o for_o what_o end_n the_o resurrection_n shall_v be_v 1._o whether_o the_o soul_n be_v immontall_a beside_o that_o this_o question_n belong_v to_o the_o article_n of_o the_o resurrection_n move_v the_o cause_n for_o which_o this_o question_n be_v to_o be_v move_v the_o explication_n also_o thereof_o in_o itself_o shall_v not_o be_v altogether_o unprofitable_a or_o fruitless_a for_o not_o now_o only_o do_v they_o begin_v to_o dispute_v against_o the_o immortality_n of_o the_o soul_n but_o the_o sadducee_n also_o deny_v it_o as_o they_o likewise_o that_o say_v 2.17_o matth._n 22.23_o 2_o tim._n 2.17_o the_o resurrection_n be_v pass_v already_o unto_o he_o that_o believe_v neither_o make_v any_o other_o resurrection_n beside_o that_o spiritual_a resurrection_n of_o the_o regenerate_v likewise_o also_o some_o anabaptist_n deny_v the_o immortality_n of_o the_o soul_n moreover_o paul_n the_o â—hird_n pope_n of_o rome_n when_o he_o be_v breathe_v out_o his_o soul_n and_o ready_a to_o die_v say_v that_o now_o at_o length_n he_o shall_v try_v and_o know_v three_o thing_n whereof_o in_o his_o whole_a time_n he_o have_v much_o doubt_v 1._o whether_o there_o be_v a_o god_n 2._o whether_o soul_n be_v immortal_a 3._o whether_o there_o be_v any_o hell_n oftentimes_o also_o in_o the_o psalmer_n and_o in_o solomon_n we_o meet_v with_o these_o and_o such_o like_a aphorism_n 115.17_o eccles_n 3.19_o psal_n 115.17_o man_n die_v like_o a_o brute_n beast_n the_o dead_a shall_v not_o praise_v thou_o o_o lord_n wherefore_o it_o ought_v not_o to_o seem_v strange_a if_o this_o question_n be_v move_v neither_o shall_v it_o be_v altogether_o vain_a and_o needless_a both_o because_o it_o serve_v for_o the_o control_a and_o refute_v especial_o of_o epicure_n as_o also_o because_o it_o make_v for_o the_o better_a understanding_n of_o some_o place_n of_o holy_a scripture_n but_o because_o there_o have_v be_v and_o even_o now_o be_v who_o have_v teach_v that_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n like_v as_o of_o brute_n beast_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o life_n or_o the_o vital_a power_n arise_v of_o the_o temperature_n and_o perfection_n of_o the_o body_n and_o therefore_o die_v and_o be_v extinguish_v together_o with_o the_o body_n and_o as_o some_o of_o they_o speak_v who_o will_v seem_v to_o believe_v the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o dead_a do_v sleep_v when_o the_o body_n die_v that_o be_v be_v without_o motion_n or_o sense_n until_o the_o raise_n of_o the_o body_n which_o indeed_o be_v nothing_o else_o then_o that_o the_o soul_n be_v mortal_a that_o be_v a_o mere_a quality_n only_o in_o the_o body_n and_o when_o the_o body_n be_v dissolve_v become_v nothing_o because_o if_o it_o be_v a_o incorporeal_a substance_n it_o can_v not_o be_v without_o sense_n and_o motion_n against_o these_o we_o be_v to_o hold_v the_o record_n of_o god_n word_n and_o writ_n concern_v the_o spiritual_a and_o immortal_a substance_n of_o man_n soul_n substance_n the_o soul_n a_o incorporeal_a substance_n that_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n be_v not_o only_o a_o form_n or_o perfection_n or_o temperament_n or_o force_n and_o power_n or_o a_o agitation_n arise_v out_o of_o the_o temperature_n of_o the_o body_n but_o a_o substance_n incorporeal_a live_a understand_a dwell_v in_o the_o body_n and_o sustain_v and_o move_v it_o these_o place_n follow_v of_o holy_a scripture_n do_v show_v psal_n 48._o his_o soul_n shall_v be_v bless_v in_o life_n heb._n 12._o god_n be_v call_v the_o father_n of_o spirit_n and_o it_o be_v say_v of_o the_o faithful_a 22._o heb._n 12.9_o 22._o you_o be_v come_v to_o the_o celestial_a jerusalem_n and_o to_o the_o company_n of_o innumerable_a angel_n and_o to_o the_o spirit_n of_o just_a and_o perfect_a man_n no_o man_n know_v the_o thing_n of_o a_o man_n save_o the_o spirit_n of_o a_o man_n which_o be_v in_o he_o 2.11_o 1_o cor._n 2.11_o in_o these_o and_o the_o like_a place_n of_o scripture_n both_o the_o soul_n of_o a_o man_n be_v call_v a_o spirit_n and_o the_o property_n of_o a_o live_n and_o understand_v substance_n be_v attribute_v unto_o it_o wherefore_o to_o no_o purpose_n do_v the_o adversary_n of_o this_o doctrine_n oppose_v those_o place_n in_o which_o the_o name_n of_o the_o soul_n be_v take_v for_o the_o life_n and_o will_n of_o man_n as_o 5.25_o mat._n 5.25_o the_o soul_n be_v more_o worth_a than_o meat_n i_o put_v my_o soul_n in_o my_o hand_n for_o by_o the_o fore-alledged_n place_n it_o be_v manifest_a 14._o job_n 13_o 14._o that_o this_o be_v not_o general_a but_o be_v use_v by_o a_o figure_n of_o speech_n whereby_o we_o call_v the_o effect_n by_o the_o name_n of_o his_o cause_n now_o the_o immortality_n of_o the_o soul_n be_v prove_v by_o many_o place_n of_o holy_a scripture_n 23.43_o the_o soul_n immortal_a luke_n 23.43_o christ_n hang_v on_o the_o cross_n say_v to_o the_o thief_n this_o day_n shall_v thou_o be_v with_o i_o in_o paradise_n but_o he_o can_v not_o be_v there_o in_o body_n because_o that_o be_v dead_a and_o bury_v therefore_o his_o soul_n be_v gather_v with_o christ_n in_o paradise_n and_o so_o consequent_o the_o soul_n live_v 1.23_o phil._n 1.23_o paul_n say_v i_o desire_v to_o be_v loose_v and_o to_o be_v with_o christ_n he_o speak_v of_o the_o rest_n and_o joy_n which_o he_o shall_v enjoy_v with_o christ_n but_o they_o who_o feel_v nothing_o what_o can_v their_o joy_n or_o happiness_n be_v wherefore_o they_o also_o be_v refute_v in_o this_o place_n who_o say_v man_n soul_n sleep_v 5.8_o wisd_v 3.1_o mat._n 22._o â—2_n luke_n 23.46_o 1_o cor._n 5.8_o and_o so_o withal_o deny_v the_o immortality_n of_o the_o soul_n the_o soul_n of_o the_o just_a be_v in_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n god_n be_v not_o the_o god_n of_o the_o dead_a but_o of_o the_o live_n therefore_o the_o soul_n live_v into_o thy_o hand_n i_o commend_v my_o spirit_n when_o we_o remove_v out_o of_o the_o body_n we_o go_v unto_o the_o lord_n wherefore_o the_o soul_n sleep_v not_o as_o some_o anabaptist_n will_v have_v they_o but_o enjoy_v immortal_a life_n and_o celestial_a glory_n with_o the_o lord_n the_o soul_n of_o the_o godly_a that_o be_v kill_v 6.10_o revel_v 6.10_o be_v say_v to_o cry_v with_o a_o loud_a voice_n under_o the_o altar_n say_v how_o long_a lord_n holy_a and_o true_a do_v thou_o not_o judge_v and_o avenge_v our_o blood_n on_o they_o that_o dwell_v on_o the_o earth_n 16.21_o luke_n 16.21_o wherefore_o the_o soul_n live_v lazarus_n be_v say_v to_o be_v carry_v into_o abraham_n bosom_n and_o out_o of_o the_o same_o place_n also_o it_o be_v apparent_a concern_v the_o soul_n of_o the_o wicked_a for_o the_o rich_a glutton_n be_v also_o of_o the_o contrary_a say_v to_o be_v carry_v down_o to_o hell_n these_o testimony_n therefore_o of_o scripture_n teach_v and_o confirm_v most_o evident_o that_o not_o only_o in_o the_o body_n before_o death_n and_o after_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o body_n but_o also_o in_o the_o
8.11_o rom._n 8.11_o he_o that_o raise_v up_o christ_n from_o the_o dead_a shall_v also_o quicken_v your_o mortal_a body_n object_n 6._o these_o all_o through_o faith_n be_v dead_a and_o receive_v not_o the_o promise_n 11.39_o heb._n 11.39_o therefore_o they_o receive_v not_o their_o country_n answ_n 1._o although_o they_o die_v have_v not_o find_v their_o country_n yet_o will_v it_o not_o follow_v of_o these_o word_n that_o they_o be_v not_o at_o all_o or_o have_v no_o sense_n after_o death_n for_o he_o that_o be_v not_o or_o have_v no_o sense_n seek_v not_o his_o country_n 2._o the_o author_n of_o that_o epistle_n do_v not_o speak_v of_o the_o life_n after_o death_n which_o be_v lead_v in_o the_o celestial_a country_n 2_o cor._n 5._o but_o of_o this_o life_n in_o which_o the_o faithful_a walk_v their_o pilgrimage_n seek_v for_o the_o celestial_a country_n not_o find_v their_o country_n on_o earth_n object_n 7._o they_o be_v flesh_n a_o wind_n that_o pass_v away_o and_o come_v not_o again_o answ_n by_o these_o and_o the_o like_a speech_n the_o brevity_n of_o man_n life_n and_o the_o frailty_n and_o perish_v of_o all_o humane_a affair_n without_o god_n be_v describe_v and_o bewail_v for_o as_o here_o they_o be_v compare_v to_o a_o wind_n eftsoons_o vanish_v away_o so_o psal_n 103._o they_o be_v compare_v to_o dust_n grass_n and_o flower_n of_o the_o field_n likewise_o he_o shoot_v forth_o as_o a_o flower_n 14.2_o job_n 14.2_o and_o be_v cut_v down_o and_o vanish_v as_o a_o shadow_n all_o flesh_n be_v grass_n 40.6_o isa_n 40.6_o but_o if_o they_o urge_v the_o very_a word_n in_o these_o speech_n it_o will_v follow_v that_o not_o only_o after_o death_n there_o be_v nothing_o remain_v but_o that_o there_o be_v not_o any_o resurrection_n when_o he_o say_v a_o wind_n that_o pass_v and_o come_v not_o again_o as_o flower_n and_o shadow_n whereunto_o man_n be_v compare_v do_v so_o perish_v that_o they_o be_v not_o recover_v object_n 8._o i_o be_o count_v as_o the_o slay_v lie_v in_o the_o grave_n who_o thou_o remember_v no_o more_o ans_fw-fr in_o these_o word_n the_o prophet_n do_v not_o signify_v either_o himself_o 88.5_o psal_n 88.5_o or_o the_o dead_a to_o be_v exempt_v from_o god_n providence_n but_o he_o complain_v that_o he_o be_v forsake_v of_o god_n even_o as_o the_o dead_a seem_v to_o man_n not_o to_o be_v care_v for_o of_o he_o and_o therefore_o he_o speak_v not_o according_a to_o the_o sense_n of_o faith_n but_o of_o his_o own_o opinion_n and_o weakness_n and_o misery_n who_o judge_v those_o to_o be_v forsake_v and_o neglect_v of_o god_n who_o delivery_n for_o a_o while_o he_o do_v defer_v but_o what_o faith_n in_o the_o mean_a season_n sugge_v and_o tell_v the_o godly_a even_o when_o they_o wrestle_v with_o temptation_n he_o show_v when_o he_o say_v the_o just_a shall_v be_v in_o everlasting_a memory_n object_n 9_o his_o spirit_n depart_v 112.6_o psal_n 112.6_o and_o he_o return_v to_o the_o earth_n than_o his_o thought_n perish_v ans_fw-fr here_o he_o say_v not_o 146.4_o psal_n 146.4_o the_o spirit_n or_o soul_n of_o man_n perish_v or_o vanish_v or_o die_v or_o it_o be_v bereave_v of_o sense_n but_o that_o it_o depart_v to_o wit_n from_o the_o body_n wherein_o it_o dwell_v and_o that_o not_o the_o spirit_n but_o the_o man_n return_v to_o his_o earth_n that_o be_v as_o concern_v his_o body_n which_o be_v make_v of_o earth_n as_o it_o be_v write_v genes_n 3._o and_o eccl._n 12._o and_o last_o he_o say_v that_o his_o thought_n perish_v which_o be_v not_o that_o the_o soul_n be_v after_o this_o life_n bereave_v of_o reason_n judgement_n and_o sense_n of_o the_o mercy_n or_o wrath_n of_o god_n but_o that_o his_o purpose_n and_o counsel_n be_v make_v frustrate_a which_o man_n in_o this_o life_n have_v settle_v with_o himself_o to_o bring_v to_o pass_v 112.10_o psal_n 112.10_o in_o which_o sense_n it_o be_v say_v the_o desire_n of_o the_o wicked_a shall_v perish_v object_n 10._o they_o gather_v also_o other_o say_n which_o take_v away_o all_o praise_v and_o worship_v of_o god_n from_o the_o dead_a as_o will_v thou_o show_v a_o miracle_n unto_o the_o dead_a or_o shall_v the_o dead_a rise_n and_o praise_v thou_o 88.10_o psal_n 88.10_o but_o in_o such_o speech_n death_n and_o hell_n or_o the_o grave_n have_v two_o signification_n they_o who_o be_v spiritual_o dead_a whether_o afore_o or_o after_o the_o death_n of_o the_o body_n that_o be_v they_o who_o be_v deprive_v of_o god_n grace_n and_o forsake_v and_o reject_v of_o god_n and_o be_v in_o hell_n that_o be_v in_o the_o place_n and_o torment_n of_o the_o damn_a or_o else_o in_o this_o life_n despair_v and_o destitute_a of_o comfort_n shall_v not_o praise_v god_n at_o all_o neither_o in_o this_o life_n nor_o in_o the_o life_n to_o come_v but_o they_o who_o be_v dead_a not_o spiritual_o but_o corporal_o only_a albeit_o they_o shall_v not_o praise_v god_n in_o this_o life_n while_o their_o body_n be_v in_o hell_n that_o be_v in_o the_o grave_n yet_o in_o the_o soul_n they_o shall_v not_o cease_v to_o acknowledge_v and_o praise_n god_n in_o the_o other_o life_n until_o when_o receive_v their_o body_n again_o they_o shall_v magnify_v he_o in_o both_o in_o the_o celestial_a eternity_n but_o in_o the_o mean_a season_n because_o god_n will_v also_o be_v agnise_v and_o magnify_v of_o man_n in_o this_o life_n therefore_o both_o the_o whole_a church_n and_o every_o one_o of_o the_o faithful_a not_o only_o pray_v that_o they_o may_v not_o fall_v into_o that_o forsake_v and_o into_o that_o sense_n of_o god_n wrath_n wherewith_o the_o wicked_a be_v oppress_v but_o also_o desire_v that_o they_o may_v be_v in_o this_o mortal_a life_n preserve_v and_o defend_v until_o the_o end_n thereof_o by_o god_n appoint_v be_v expire_v for_o the_o saint_n do_v not_o simple_o stand_v in_o fear_n of_o the_o bodily_a death_n and_o grave_n but_o that_o they_o may_v not_o be_v forsake_v of_o god_n neither_o fall_n into_o desperation_n and_o destruction_n or_o their_o enemy_n insult_v against_o god_n when_o they_o be_v overthrow_v this_o with_o daily_a and_o ardent_a prayer_n and_o petition_n they_o beg_v and_o crave_v continual_o now_o that_o which_o the_o adversary_n add_v further_o 146.2_o psal_n 146.2_o i_o will_v praise_v the_o lord_n during_o my_o life_n as_o long_o as_o i_o have_v any_o be_v i_o will_v sing_v unto_o my_o god_n answ_n this_o make_v nothing_o with_o they_o for_o he_o restrain_v not_o the_o praise_n of_o god_n to_o the_o time_n of_o his_o mortal_a life_n but_o only_o he_o say_v that_o he_o will_v spend_v all_o that_o time_n in_o god_n praise_n which_o notwithstanding_o in_o many_o other_o place_n he_o extend_v to_o continue_v through_o all_o eternity_n as_o 34._o psal_n 34._o i_o will_v praise_v the_o lord_n continual_o but_o oftentimes_o this_o particle_n until_o or_o as_o long_o as_o signify_v a_o continuance_n of_o the_o time_n go_v before_o some_o event_n without_o any_o exclude_v of_o the_o time_n follow_v as_o he_o must_v reign_v until_o he_o put_v all_o his_o enemy_n under_o his_o foot_n 15.25_o 1_o cor._n 15.25_o object_n 11._o let_v he_o cease_v and_o leave_v off_o from_o i_o that_o i_o may_v take_v a_o little_a comfort_n before_o i_o go_v 10.20_o job_n 10.20_o and_o shall_v not_o return_v answ_n he_o deny_v in_o these_o word_n that_o he_o shall_v return_v into_o this_o mortal_a life_n and_o to_o converse_v among_o man_n in_o this_o world_n but_o he_o deny_v not_o that_o he_o in_o the_o mean_a season_n have_v his_o be_v and_o do_v live_v until_o again_o he_o see_v god_n in_o his_o flesh_n 17.26_o chap._n 17.26_o even_o the_o same_o job_n who_o then_o be_v afflict_v object_n why_o die_v i_o not_o when_o i_o come_v out_o of_o the_o womb_n so_o shall_v i_o have_v sleep_v then_o and_o be_v at_o rest_n 13._o job_n 3.11_o 13._o etc._n etc._n answ_n here_o also_o job_n do_v not_o deny_v the_o soul_n after_o death_n to_o be_v live_v feel_v and_o understand_v but_o only_o he_o say_v the_o misery_n of_o this_o present_a life_n be_v not_o feel_v if_o they_o urge_v that_o neither_o the_o evil_n of_o the_o life_n to_o come_v be_v feel_v because_o than_o job_n shall_v wish_v for_o a_o bad_a change_n we_o answer_v that_o job_n wish_v not_o for_o the_o death_n of_o the_o wicked_a but_o of_o the_o godly_a but_o if_o they_o add_v further_o that_o job_n do_v make_v king_n and_o prince_n also_o which_o gather_v gold_n unto_o they_o small_a and_o great_a that_o be_v all_o man_n good_a and_o bad_a partaker_n of_o this_o rest_n our_o answer_n be_v out_o of_o the_o process_n and_o course_n of_o his_o whole_a speech_n that_o job_n do_v not_o teach_v here_o what_o be_v the_o state_n of_o man_n
after_o this_o life_n but_o only_o desire_v to_o be_v rid_v of_o his_o present_a misery_n and_o therefore_o through_o humane_a infirmity_n and_o impatiency_n do_v compare_v the_o sense_n and_o feel_n of_o his_o present_a misery_n with_o the_o death_n and_o state_n of_o the_o dead_a whatsoever_o it_o be_v as_o they_o who_o be_v grievous_o torment_v with_o present_a distress_n and_o calamity_n prefer_v any_o thing_n whatsoever_o before_o that_o which_o they_o suffer_v so_o also_o chap._n 7._o he_o speak_v as_o one_o despair_v of_o delivery_n in_o this_o life_n 7.10_o chap._n 7_o 7.10_o remember_v that_o my_o life_n be_v but_o a_o wind_n and_o that_o my_o eye_n shall_v not_o return_v to_o see_v pleasure_n for_o so_o he_o expound_v himself_o when_o he_o add_v he_o shall_v return_v no_o more_o to_o his_o house_n neither_o shall_v his_o place_n know_v he_o any_o more_o so_o likewise_o chap._n 17._o my_o breath_n be_v corrupt_a 1._o verse_n 1._o and_o the_o grave_n be_v ready_a for_o i_o they_o be_v word_n of_o one_o despair_v of_o life_n and_o salvation_n god_n be_v wroth_a and_o angry_a but_o when_o it_o be_v say_v if_o he_o set_v his_o heart_n upon_o man_n and_o gather_v unto_o himself_o his_o spirit_n and_o his_o breath_n all_o flesh_n shall_v perish_v together_o 15._o chap._n 34.14_o 15._o it_o be_v not_o say_v that_o the_o soul_n do_v sleep_v or_o perish_v but_o that_o by_o the_o departure_n thereof_o the_o body_n die_v and_o be_v dissolve_v further_o they_o add_v if_o present_o after_o death_n the_o godly_a be_v bless_v than_o injury_n be_v do_v unto_o they_o who_o be_v call_v again_o into_o this_o mortal_a life_n but_o to_o this_o we_o answer_v that_o neither_o god_n can_v be_v injurious_a to_o any_o man_n whereas_o he_o be_v in_o no_o man_n debt_n neither_o can_v any_o thing_n happen_v better_a or_o more_o acceptable_a unto_o the_o godly_a then_o to_o serve_v for_o the_o manifest_v of_o god_n glory_n either_o by_o life_n or_o by_o death_n as_o it_o be_v say_v as_o always_o 1.20_o phil._n 1.20_o so_o now_o christ_n shall_v be_v magnify_v in_o my_o body_n whether_o it_o be_v by_o life_n or_o by_o death_n etc._n etc._n last_o of_o all_o if_o they_o say_v that_o the_o soul_n have_v neither_o sense_n nor_o action_n but_o by_o bodily_a instrument_n and_o therefore_o be_v naked_a and_o destitute_a of_o these_o be_v destitute_a also_o of_o sense_n motion_n and_o operation_n to_o grant_v unto_o they_o this_o antecedent_n of_o the_o soul_n be_v in_o the_o body_n yet_o notwithstanding_o of_o the_o soul_n free_v from_o the_o body_n both_o learned_a philosopher_n confess_v the_o contrary_a and_o the_o word_n of_o god_n testify_v the_o contrary_a as_o we_o know_v in_o part_n 13.9_o 1_o cor._n 13.9_o and_o we_o prophesy_v in_o part_n but_o when_o that_o which_o be_v perfect_a be_v come_v then_o that_o which_o be_v in_o part_n shall_v be_v abolish_v 2._o where_o and_o in_o what_o estate_n it_o abide_v be_v separate_a from_o the_o body_n the_o papist_n dream_v that_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n pass_v out_o of_o their_o body_n into_o the_o fire_n of_o purgatory_n there_o to_o be_v purge_v from_o their_o sin_n some_o soon_o some_o late_a â—_o not_o in_o purgatory_n as_o the_o papist_n teach_v li._n 4._o di_o 21._o cap._n â—_o according_a as_o they_o in_o their_o life_n time_n more_o or_o less_o love_v the_o transitory_a pelf_n of_o this_o world_n as_o lombard_n speak_v contrariwise_o the_o scripture_n teach_v we_o that_o not_o any_o fire_n after_o death_n but_o only_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n in_o this_o life_n cleanse_v our_o soul_n from_o all_o sin_n it_o far_o instruct_v we_o how_o that_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o faithful_a decease_a be_v not_o plunge_v into_o the_o place_n of_o torment_n there_o to_o be_v refine_v from_o the_o dross_n of_o their_o sin_n but_o be_v gather_v unto_o christ_n and_o into_o abraham_n bosom_n and_o on_o the_o other_o side_n that_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o wicked_a be_v forthwith_o cast_v into_o hell_n whence_o there_o be_v no_o retire_n and_o be_v now_o torment_v with_o infernal_a flame_n but_o yet_o reserve_v to_o more_o grievous_a torture_n of_o that_o everlasting_a fire_n which_o at_o the_o time_n of_o christ_n come_v to_o judgement_n 10.28_o the_o estate_n of_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o godly_a luke_n 23.46_o act_n 7.59_o luke_n 16.22_o phil._n 1.3_o 2_o cor._n 5.8_o the_o estate_n of_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o wicked_a mat._n 10.28_o the_o wrath_n of_o jehovah_n shall_v kindle_v of_o the_o estate_n of_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o godly_a these_o place_n yield_v testimony_n into_o thy_o hand_n i_o commend_v my_o spirit_n lord_n jesus_n receive_v my_o soul_n and_o so_o it_o be_v that_o the_o beggar_n die_v and_o be_v carry_v by_o the_o angel_n into_o abraham_n bosom_n therefore_o he_o fear_v not_o purgatory_n the_o faithful_a covet_v to_o remove_v out_o of_o the_o body_n and_o to_o dwell_v with_o the_o lord_n therefore_o they_o pass_v not_o through_o purgatory_n first_o before_o they_o approach_v unto_o the_o sight_n of_o the_o lord_n of_o the_o state_n of_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o ungodly_a these_o place_n make_v sufficient_a evidence_n fear_v he_o who_o be_v able_a to_o cast_v both_o body_n and_o soul_n into_o hell_n fire_n the_o glutton_n straight_o after_o his_o burial_n be_v in_o hell_n torment_n and_o cry_v i_o be_o torment_v in_o this_o flame_n 16.23_o luke_n 16.23_o whence_o he_o shall_v never_o escape_v wherefore_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o wicked_a leave_v their_o body_n be_v not_o forthwith_o transport_v into_o purgatory_n whence_o there_o may_v be_v a_o gap_n or_o way_n to_o escape_v but_o be_v violent_o thrust_v down_o into_o the_o unspeakable_a fire_n of_o hell_n 3._o what_o the_o resurrection_n be_v and_o the_o error_n concern_v it_o the_o word_n resurrection_n signify_v sometime_o man_n spiritual_a conversion_n unto_o god_n 20.5_o the_o signification_n of_o the_o word_n rev._n 20.5_o as_o this_o be_v the_o first_o resurrection_n but_o in_o this_o article_n the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o flesh_n be_v a_o restore_n of_o the_o substance_n of_o our_o body_n after_o death_n even_o of_o the_o same_o matter_n whereof_o they_o now_o consist_v and_o a_o revive_n and_o quicken_n of_o the_o same_o body_n with_o life_n immortal_a and_o incorruptible_a by_o the_o same_o immortal_a soul_n whereby_o they_o now_o live_v which_o god_n will_v work_v by_o christ_n in_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n by_o his_o divine_a virtue_n and_o power_n which_o restore_v also_o shall_v be_v of_o the_o elect_a unto_o eternal_a glory_n it_o the_o part_n of_o it_o but_o of_o the_o reprobate_n unto_o eternal_a pain_n that_o be_v there_o shall_v be_v 1._o a_o restore_n of_o the_o same_o body_n which_o be_v a_o re-collecting_a and_o gather_v together_o of_o the_o same_o matter_n whereof_o our_o body_n be_v first_o compose_v and_o which_o after_o our_o death_n be_v scatter_v and_o sever_v into_o all_o the_o element_n 2._o a_o unite_n of_o it_o with_o the_o same_o soul_n and_o a_o revive_n of_o it_o by_o the_o same_o soul_n which_o it_o have_v before_o with_o a_o put_n off_o of_o all_o infirmity_n and_o a_o put_v on_o of_o immortality_n 3._o a_o glorify_v of_o the_o elect_n and_o a_o eternal_a rejection_n of_o the_o reprobare_fw-la resurrection_n three_o error_n concern_v the_o resurrection_n the_o error_n hold_v of_o the_o resurrection_n be_v of_o three_o sort_n 1._o some_o have_v utter_o deny_v it_o and_o have_v avouch_v the_o soul_n to_o die_v together_o with_o the_o body_n as_o the_o sadducee_n of_o who_o mention_n be_v make_v in_o the_o act_n the_o sadducee_n say_v that_o there_o be_v no_o resurrection_n 23.8_o act_n 23.8_o neither_o angel_n nor_o spirit_n 2._o some_o have_v grant_v the_o immortality_n of_o the_o soul_n but_o have_v construe_v the_o resurrection_n to_o be_v a_o resurrection_n in_o this_o life_n mean_v by_o this_o resurrection_n nothing_o else_o but_o regeneration_n but_o the_o body_n they_o deny_v to_o rise_v at_o all_o although_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o godly_a have_v fruition_n after_o death_n of_o everlasting_a happiness_n hymeneus_n and_o philetus_n seem_v to_o have_v be_v author_n of_o this_o heresy_n of_o who_o the_o apostle_n say_v 2.18_o 2_o tim._n 2.18_o which_o as_o concern_v the_o truth_n have_v err_v say_v that_o the_o resurrection_n be_v pass_v already_o and_o do_v destroy_v the_o faith_n of_o some_o 3._o some_o as_o anabaptist_n deny_v that_o the_o very_a selfsame_o body_n which_o we_o now_o have_v shall_v rise_v again_o but_o they_o say_v that_o god_n at_o christ_n second_o come_v will_v make_v new_a body_n against_o all_o these_o error_n we_o be_v to_o believe_v the_o scripture_n affirm_v that_o the_o dead_a shall_v certain_o rise_v again_o 4._o whence_o it_o may_v appear_v that_o the_o resurrection_n shall_v
wheresoever_o he_o dwell_v be_v effectual_a in_o work_v the_o word_n and_o sacrament_n be_v not_o so_o quest_n 66._o what_o be_v the_o sacrament_n ans_fw-fr they_o be_v sacred_a sign_n and_o seal_n set_v before_o our_o eye_n and_o ordain_v of_o god_n for_o his_o cause_n that_o he_o may_v declare_v and_o seal_v by_o they_o the_o promise_n of_o his_o gospel_n unto_o we_o to_o wit_n that_o he_o give_v free_o remission_n of_o sin_n and_o life_n everlasting_a not_o only_o to_o all_o in_o general_a but_o to_o every_o one_o in_o particular_a that_o believe_v for_o that_o only_a sacrifice_n of_o christ_n which_o he_o accomplish_v upon_o the_o cross_n 54.9_o cross_n gen._n 17.11_o rom_n 4.11_o deut._n 30.6_o levit._fw-la 6.25_o heb._n 9.7_o 8_o 9_o 24._o ezek._n 20.22_o 1_o sam_n 17.36_o esay_n 6.6_o 7._o esay_n 54.9_o the_o explication_n the_o right_a and_o direct_a method_n of_o interpret_n this_o doctrine_n of_o the_o sacrament_n require_v that_o first_o we_o speak_v of_o the_o sacrament_n in_o general_n and_o this_o way_n may_v we_o not_o unfit_o entreat_v in_o special_a of_o the_o supper_n and_o baptism_n to_o wit_n if_o we_o take_v in_o declare_v each_o sacrament_n in_o special_a the_o same_o question_n and_o that_o course_n and_o order_n of_o the_o same_o question_n which_o we_o must_v observe_v and_o follow_v concern_v the_o sacrament_n in_o general_a and_o last_o if_o we_o apply_v those_o testimony_n which_o speak_v of_o the_o sacrament_n in_o general_a to_o the_o handle_n and_o declare_v of_o the_o sacrament_n in_o special_a the_o chief_a question_n concern_v the_o sacrament_n 1._o what_o sacrament_n be_v 2._o what_o be_v the_o end_n of_o sacrament_n 3._o in_o what_o sacrament_n differ_v from_o sacrifice_n 4._o in_o what_o they_o agree_v with_o the_o word_n and_o in_o what_o they_o differ_v from_o it_o 5._o how_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n agree_v 6._o what_o be_v sign_n and_o what_o the_o thing_n in_o the_o sacrament_n and_o in_o what_o the_o thing_n differ_v from_o their_o sign_n 7._o what_o sacramental_a union_n be_v 8._o what_o form_n of_o speak_v of_o the_o sacrament_n be_v usual_a to_o the_o church_n and_o scripture_n 9_o what_o be_v the_o lawful_a use_n of_o the_o sacrament_n 10._o what_o the_o wicked_a receive_v in_o the_o use_n thereof_o 11._o how_o many_o sacrament_n there_o be_v of_o the_o new_a testament_n 1._o what_o sacrament_n be_v sacrament_n the_o original_n of_o the_o word_n sacrament_n that_o we_o may_v know_v what_o sacrament_n proper_o be_v the_o name_n itself_o of_o sacrament_n be_v first_o to_o be_v consider_v among_o the_o ancient_a roman_n this_o word_n sacrament_n signify_v a_o piece_n of_o money_n which_o two_o party_n put_v one_o the_o other_o in_o suit_n lay_v down_o in_o some_o sacred_a place_n or_o leave_v in_o custody_n of_o the_o high-pontife_a or_o priest_n with_o this_o condition_n that_o he_o who_o gain_v the_o suit_n shall_v have_v his_o part_n entire_a again_o and_o he_o who_o be_v cast_v in_o the_o cause_n shall_v lose_v his_o part_n to_o the_o common_a treasury_n in_o lieu_n of_o his_o wrongful_a molest_v the_o other_o party_n this_o signification_n nothing_o pertain_v to_o this_o place_n it_o also_o signify_v a_o solemn_a form_n of_o a_o oath_n take_v in_o war_n which_o they_o call_v a_o military_a sacrament_n so_o call_v of_o sacrando_fw-la that_o be_v of_o sacring_a or_o consecrate_v they_o because_o by_o that_o oath_n every_o one_o be_v consecrate_v or_o destine_v to_o his_o captain_n and_o not_o to_o any_o other_o to_o serve_v he_o hereof_o it_o be_v that_o some_o will_v have_v these_o ceremony_n institute_v by_o god_n therefore_o to_o be_v so_o call_v for_o that_o as_o souddier_n do_v oblige_v and_o bind_v themselves_o by_o that_o military_a sacrament_n unto_o their_o captain_n so_o we_o bind_v ourselves_o unto_o our_o captain_n christ_n by_o a_o solemn_a oath_n in_o the_o presence_n of_o god_n angel_n and_o men._n this_o true_o be_v no_o unapt_a or_o unmeet_a metaphor_n but_o yet_o i_o think_v rather_o that_o the_o original_n of_o this_o name_n come_v from_o the_o old_a latin_a translation_n in_o which_o wheresoever_o the_o word_n mystery_n be_v use_v in_o the_o new_a testament_n for_o the_o same_o they_o common_o in_o latin_a put_v the_o word_n sacramentum_fw-la now_o mystery_n come_v from_o the_o greek_a verb_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o signify_v to_o institute_v instruct_v or_o initiate_v one_o in_o the_o holy_a matter_n or_o matter_n of_o religion_n but_o that_o greek_a verb_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v derive_v from_o another_o which_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o signify_v to_o shut_v because_o as_o eustathius_n say_v they_o who_o be_v initiate_v or_o enter_v in_o holy_a rite_n be_v to_o shut_v their_o mouth_n and_o not_o to_o utter_v those_o thing_n which_o be_v secret_a now_o a_o mystery_n be_v say_v to_o be_v either_o a_o secret_a thing_n itself_o or_o the_o sign_n of_o a_o secret_a thing_n or_o that_o which_o have_v a_o secret_a signification_n which_o none_o understand_v but_o they_o who_o be_v initiate_v in_o holy_a rite_n by_o a_o sign_n we_o understand_v a_o external_a and_o corporeal_a thing_n and_o action_n or_o a_o ceremony_n institute_v and_o ordain_v by_o god_n which_o betoken_v a_o certain_a internal_a thing_n and_o spiritual_a which_o the_o grecian_n call_v a_o mystery_n and_o be_v otherwise_o call_v of_o the_o latin_a divine_n a_o sacrament_n and_o some_o such_o sign_n god_n always_o will_v have_v to_o be_v extant_a in_o his_o church_n whereby_o both_o the_o good_a will_n of_o god_n towards_o man_n may_v be_v record_v and_o make_v know_v and_o that_o man_n of_o the_o other_o side_n may_v declare_v and_o show_v their_o faith_n towards_o god_n and_o other_o duty_n of_o piety_n and_o godliness_n sacrament_n therefore_o be_v so_o call_v mystery_n because_o they_o have_v a_o secret_a signification_n which_o none_o understand_v but_o they_o who_o be_v initiate_v and_o instruct_v concern_v the_o substance_n of_o sacred_a matter_n or_o the_o point_n of_o christian_a religion_n nevertheless_o the_o word_n sacrament_n be_v use_v in_o divers_a signification_n in_o the_o writing_n of_o famous_a divine_n of_o which_o these_o be_v chief_a 1._o for_o a_o rite_n or_o external_a ceremony_n which_o sense_n be_v proper_a and_o natural_a to_o the_o word_n 2._o for_o the_o sign_n themselves_o 3._o for_o the_o thing_n signify_v by_o the_o sign_n 4._o for_o the_o sign_n and_o thing_n signify_v both_o together_o have_v see_v now_o what_o the_o name_n of_o sacrament_n signify_v it_o rest_v that_o we_o consider_v the_o thing_n itself_o and_o define_v what_o sacrament_n be_v the_o definition_n whereof_o be_v this_o sacrament_n be_v rite_n or_o ceremony_n institute_v by_o god_n to_o this_o use_n sacrament_n the_o definition_n of_o sacrament_n that_o they_o may_v be_v sign_n of_o the_o covenant_n to_o wit_n of_o god_n good_a will_n towards_o we_o and_o of_o the_o bond_n of_o the_o church_n whereby_o it_o covenant_v faith_n and_o repentance_n and_o that_o they_o may_v be_v mark_n and_o cognisance_n whereby_o to_o distinguish_v god_n church_n from_o gentile_n and_o sectary_n sacrament_n the_o definition_n of_o sacrament_n in_o the_o catechism_n they_o be_v thus_o define_v sacrament_n be_v sacred_a sign_n and_o feale_n object_n to_o our_o eye_n ordain_v and_o institute_v by_o god_n that_o by_o they_o he_o may_v the_o more_o declare_v and_o seal_v the_o promise_n of_o his_o gospel_n unto_o we_o the_o part_n of_o this_o definition_n be_v in_o number_n three_o the_o first_o part_n appertain_v to_o the_o kind_n of_o sacrament_n the_o latter_a two_o to_o their_o difference_n to_o the_o kind_n whereof_o they_o be_v it_o appertain_v seal_n the_o sacrament_n be_v sacred_a seal_n that_o they_o be_v sacred_a and_o ocular_a sign_n and_o seal_n that_o be_v divine_a and_o signify_v or_o betoken_v sacred_a thing_n such_o as_o belong_v to_o god_n worship_n and_o the_o salvation_n of_o man_n a_o sign_n and_o a_o seal_n differ_v one_o from_o the_o other_o as_o a_o general_a thing_n from_o a_o thing_n more_o special_a for_o every_o seal_n be_v a_o sign_n but_o not_o every_o sign_n a_o seal_n a_o seal_n certifi_v and_o confirm_v a_o thing_n be_v what_o a_o sign_n be_v a_o sign_n only_o show_v it_o a_o sign_n be_v a_o thing_n signify_v somewhat_o else_o then_o that_o which_o it_o show_v to_o the_o sense_n and_o induce_v something_o else_o into_o the_o cogitation_n as_o augustine_n define_v it_o or_o a_o sign_n be_v that_o whereby_o the_o understanding_n understand_v some_o thing_n else_o beside_o the_o sign_n itself_o apprehend_v by_o the_o sense_n so_o word_n be_v the_o sign_n of_o thing_n moreover_o sign_n be_v of_o two_o sort_n some_o be_v only_o signify_v other_o be_v confirm_v also_o confirm_v two_o
by_o the_o passeover_n and_o other_o sacrifice_n as_o also_o by_o the_o sabbath_n which_o all_o be_v command_v by_o god_n that_o the_o godly_a may_v celebrate_v and_o worship_n god_n and_o show_v themselves_o grateful_a unto_o he_o and_o may_v withal_o take_v the_o sign_n and_o token_n of_o those_o benefit_n of_o god_n which_o they_o receive_v by_o the_o messiah_n so_o baptism_n be_v a_o confession_n of_o christianity_n and_o a_o sign_n whereby_o christ_n testify_v that_o we_o be_v wash_v by_o his_o blood_n the_o supper_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v a_o thanksgiving_n for_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n and_o a_o advertisement_n that_o we_o be_v quicken_v and_o revive_v by_o his_o death_n and_o be_v make_v his_o member_n and_o shall_v remain_v and_o continue_v with_o he_o for_o ever_o of_o baptism_n sabbath_n on_o the_o 26._o sabbath_n quest_n 69._o how_o be_v thou_o admonish_v and_o assure_v in_o baptism_n that_o thou_o be_v partaker_n of_o the_o only_a sacrifice_n of_o christ_n ans_fw-fr because_o christ_n command_v the_o outward_a wash_n of_o water_n 21.19_o water_n mat._n 21.19_o adjoin_v this_o promise_n thereunto_o 4._o thereunto_o ibid._n mar._n 16.16_o act_n 2_o 38._o john_n 1.33_o mat._n 3.11_o rom._n 6.3_o 4._o that_o i_o be_o no_o less_o assure_o wash_v by_o his_o blood_n and_o spirit_n from_o the_o uncleanness_n of_o my_o soul_n that_o be_v from_o all_o my_o sin_n that_o i_o be_o wash_v outward_o with_o water_n 3.3_o water_n 1_o pe_fw-la 3.21_o mar_n 1.4_o luke_n 3.3_o whereby_o all_o the_o filthiness_n of_o the_o body_n use_v to_o be_v purge_v the_o explication_n the_o principal_a question_n touch_v baptism_n be_v 1._o what_o baptism_n be_v 2._o what_o be_v the_o end_n of_o baptism_n or_o for_o what_o it_o be_v institute_v 3._o what_o be_v the_o sense_n and_o meaning_n of_o the_o word_n of_o the_o institution_n thereof_o 4._o the_o lawful_a and_o right_a use_n of_o baptism_n 5._o what_o be_v the_o form_n and_o kind_n of_o speak_v of_o baptism_n 6._o who_o be_v to_o be_v baptize_v 7._o in_o place_n whereof_o baptism_n succeed_v 8._o how_o baptism_n agree_v with_o circumcision_n the_o two_o former_a of_o these_o question_n touch_v baptism_n be_v handle_v under_o the_o 69._o and_o 70._o question_n of_o the_o catechism_n the_o three_o and_o four_o under_o the_o 71._o the_o five_o under_o the_o 72._o the_o six_o under_o the_o 73._o the_o seven_o and_o eight_o under_o the_o common_a place_n of_o circumcision_n which_o follow_v immediate_o after_o those_o question_n of_o catechism_n aforenamed_a 1._o what_o baptism_n be_v the_o word_n baptism_n signfi_v a_o dip_v in_o water_n or_o sprinkle_v with_o water_n those_o of_o the_o east_n church_n be_v dip_v their_o whole_a body_n in_o the_o water_n those_o of_o the_o north_n in_o coâ—der_a country_n be_v only_o sprinkle_v with_o water_n this_o circumstance_n be_v of_o no_o moment_n or_o weight_n for_o wash_v may_v be_v either_o by_o dip_v or_o sprinkle_v and_o baptism_n be_v a_o wash_n the_o catechism_n definition_n be_v baptism_n be_v a_o outward_a wash_n with_o water_n command_v by_o christ_n adjoin_v this_o promise_n thereunto_o that_o we_o be_v baptize_v be_v no_o less_o assure_o wash_v by_o his_o blood_n and_o spirit_n from_o the_o uncleanness_n of_o our_o soul_n that_o be_v from_o all_o our_o sin_n than_o we_o be_v wash_v outward_o with_o water_n it_o may_v be_v also_o fit_o define_v on_o this_o wise_a baptism_n be_v a_o ceremony_n institute_v by_o christ_n in_o the_o new_a testament_n whereby_o we_o be_v wash_v with_o water_n in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o father_n the_o son_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o signify_v that_o we_o be_v receive_v into_o favour_n for_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n shed_v for_o we_o and_o be_v regenerate_v by_o his_o spirit_n and_o also_o to_o bind_v we_o that_o hereafter_o we_o endeavour_v in_o our_o action_n and_o death_n true_o to_o testify_v newness_n of_o life_n or_o it_o be_v a_o sacrament_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n ordain_v and_o authorise_v by_o christ_n whereby_o be_v seal_v unto_o the_o faithful_a be_v baptize_v with_o water_n in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o father_n the_o son_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n remission_n of_o all_o their_o sin_n the_o gift_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o a_o plant_n of_o they_o into_o christ_n body_n which_o be_v his_o church_n whereby_o they_o also_o profess_v that_o they_o receive_v these_o blessing_n from_o god_n and_o will_v ever_o hereafter_o live_v unto_o he_o or_o yet_o more_o brief_o baptism_n be_v a_o external_a wash_n institute_v by_o the_o son_n of_o god_n with_o the_o pronounce_v of_o these_o word_n i_o baptize_v thou_o in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o be_v a_o testimony_n that_o he_o who_o be_v so_o wash_v or_o dip_v be_v reconcile_v through_o christ_n by_o faith_n and_o be_v sanctify_v by_o the_o spirit_n unto_o eternal_a life_n we_o be_v say_v to_o be_v receive_v into_o favour_n for_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n shed_v for_o we_o to_o wit_n on_o the_o cross_n that_o be_v for_o christ_n whole_a humiliation_n apply_v unto_o we_o by_o faith_n the_o scripture_n confirm_v this_o definition_n 28.19_o mat._n 28.19_o go_v and_o teach_v all_o nation_n baptise_v they_o in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o father_n the_o son_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n that_o be_v testify_v by_o the_o sign_n of_o baptism_n that_o they_o be_v receive_v into_o favour_n of_o god_n the_o father_n through_o the_o son_n and_o be_v sanctify_v by_o his_o spirit_n 16.16_o mark_v 1.4_o mark_v 16.16_o john_n do_v baptize_v in_o the_o wilderness_n and_o preach_v the_o baptism_n of_o amendment_n of_o life_n for_o remission_n of_o sin_n he_o which_o believe_v and_o be_v baptize_v shall_v be_v save_v wherefore_o baptism_n comprehend_v baptism_n three_o thing_n comprehend_v in_o baptism_n 1._o the_o sign_n which_o be_v water_n and_o the_o whole_a ceremony_n as_o the_o sprinkle_n of_o water_n or_o the_o dip_v into_o and_o again_o return_v out_o of_o the_o water_n 2._o the_o thing_n themselves_o signify_v by_o the_o ceremony_n which_o be_v the_o sprinkle_n of_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n the_o mortification_n of_o the_o old_a man_n the_o quicken_a of_o the_o new_a man_n into_o a_o certain_a hope_n of_o the_o resurrection_n to_o come_v by_o christ_n 3._o the_o commandment_n and_o promise_n of_o christ_n whence_o the_o sign_n have_v authority_n and_o power_n of_o confirm_v only_o baptism_n not_o a_o bare_a sign_n only_o object_n 1._o baptism_n be_v say_v to_o be_v a_o external_a wash_n of_o water_n therefore_o baptism_n be_v a_o bare_a sign_n only_o ans_fw-fr 1._o this_o be_v a_o fallacy_n of_o division_n divide_v thing_n which_o be_v to_o be_v join_v because_o when_o we_o say_v that_o baptism_n be_v a_o external_a sign_n we_o join_v with_o the_o sign_n the_o thing_n that_o be_v signify_v ans_fw-fr 2._o there_o be_v no_o particle_n add_v in_o our_o definition_n which_o exclude_v the_o thing_n and_o baptism_n be_v in_o its_o own_o nature_n without_o the_o promise_n adjoin_v a_o bare_a sign_n and_o to_o the_o unbelieved_a who_o receive_v not_o the_o promise_n by_o faith_n it_o be_v indeed_o a_o external_a wash_n only_o with_o water_n but_o the_o promise_n come_v thereto_o testament_n the_o difference_n between_o baptism_n and_o the_o wash_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n and_o be_v join_v with_o this_o sign_n when_o it_o be_v use_v aright_o object_n 2._o there_o be_v wash_n also_o in_o the_o old_a testament_n baptism_n therefore_o be_v no_o sacrament_n proper_a to_o the_o new_a testament_n ans_fw-fr there_o be_v a_o great_a dissimilitude_n and_o difference_n between_o the_o wash_n under_o the_o law_n and_o our_o baptism_n 1._o the_o wash_n in_o the_o old_a testament_n be_v not_o a_o sign_n of_o the_o entrance_n and_o receive_n into_o the_o church_n as_o our_o baptism_n be_v 2._o they_o be_v institute_v to_o wash_v away_o a_o ceremonial_a uncleanness_n as_o when_o a_o man_n have_v defile_v himself_o by_o touch_v a_o dead_a carcase_n or_o any_o such_o unclean_a thing_n his_o ceremonial_a uncleanness_n be_v to_o be_v purge_v with_o a_o ceremonial_a wash_n our_o baptism_n be_v ordain_v to_o wash_v away_o a_o moral_a uncleanness_n that_o be_v sin_n and_o hence_o it_o be_v that_o baptism_n be_v call_v in_o scripture_n alaver_v or_o wash_v to_o wit_n in_o respect_n of_o that_o wash_n of_o the_o moral_a uncleanness_n that_o be_v in_o respect_n of_o that_o inward_a or_o spiritual_a wash_n whereby_o we_o be_v wash_v or_o cleanse_v from_o our_o sin_n 3._o they_o signify_v a_o wash_n by_o christ_n which_o be_v to_o come_v our_o baptism_n seal_v that_o wash_n which_o be_v by_o christ_n already_o exhibit_v in_o the_o flesh_n 4._o they_o do_v bind_v the_o jew_n only_o baptism_n extend_v and_o belong_v to_o
unto_o he_o and_o discern_v and_o sever_v from_o the_o rest_n of_o this_o world_n they_o impair_v and_o make_v faint_a in_o parent_n and_o child_n the_o study_n of_o thankfulness_n and_o keep_v their_o bond_n they_o impudent_o contradict_v the_o apostle_n affirm_v that_o they_o can_v be_v forbid_v water_n who_o be_v endow_v with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n they_o saucy_o restrain_v and_o keep_v back_o the_o infant_n from_o christ_n who_o bid_v they_o to_o be_v bring_v unto_o he_o last_o they_o profane_o detract_v from_o christ_n general_a precept_n of_o baptise_v all_o all_o which_o absurdity_n manifest_o prove_v that_o the_o impugnation_n of_o infant_n baptism_n whereon_o they_o be_v consequent_a be_v no_o light_a error_n but_o a_o impious_a profane_a heresy_n contrary_a to_o god_n word_n and_o the_o comfort_n of_o the_o church_n wherefore_o this_o and_o the_o like_a folly_n of_o the_o anabaptist_n sect_n be_v with_o the_o more_o circumspection_n and_o wariness_n to_o be_v avoid_v which_o doubtless_o have_v be_v inspire_v by_o the_o devil_n and_o be_v a_o execrable_a monster_n compose_v and_o make_v of_o divers_a heresy_n and_o blasphemy_n infant_n objection_n of_o anabaptist_n against_o the_o baptise_a infant_n object_n 1._o no_o opinion_n be_v to_o be_v receive_v whereof_o we_o have_v neither_o express_a commandment_n nor_o apparent_a example_n in_o the_o scripture_n but_o there_o be_v no_o commandment_n or_o example_n extant_a in_o scripture_n of_o baptise_v infant_n wherefore_o the_o baptism_n of_o infant_n be_v not_o to_o be_v permit_v in_o the_o church_n answ_n the_o minor_a be_v a_o open_a falsehood_n for_o we_o read_v a_o general_a commandment_n to_o this_o purpose_n baptise_v all_o nation_n to_o these_o all_o the_o infant_n of_o the_o church_n appertain_v there_o be_v famous_a example_n of_o whole_a family_n baptize_v by_o the_o apostle_n without_o exclude_v the_o infant_n belong_v to_o those_o family_n lydia_n a_o seller_n of_o purple_a and_o her_o whole_a household_n be_v baptize_v 1.16_o act_n 16.15_o 33._o 1_o cor._n 1.16_o the_o jailor_n of_o philippi_n be_v baptize_v with_o all_o that_o belong_v unto_o he_o straightway_o i_o baptize_v all_o the_o house_n of_o stephanas_n rep._n 1._o christ_n do_v not_o express_o command_v that_o infant_n shall_v be_v baptize_v ans_fw-fr neither_o do_v he_o express_o command_v that_o any_o of_o ripe_a year_n man_n woman_n citizen_n countryman_n fuller_n thresher_n and_o other_o base_a artisan_n such_o as_o for_o the_o most_o part_n anabaptist_n be_v he_o command_v that_o all_o be_v baptize_v of_o what_o age_n sex_n condition_n on_o state_n soever_o which_o pertain_v to_o the_o covenant_n and_o the_o church_n and_o in_o general_a prescript_n and_o law_n the_o rehearsal_n of_o each_o particular_a be_v not_o require_v because_o law_n pass_v on_o the_o whole_a kind_n and_o will_v that_o the_o like_a censure_n take_v place_n in_o particular_n of_o any_o general_a which_o be_v of_o force_n in_o the_o general_n itself_o the_o anabaptist_n themselves_o forbid_v not_o woman_n to_o come_v to_o the_o supper_n yet_o have_v they_o no_o express_a commandment_n or_o example_n in_o scripture_n for_o this_o fact_n touch_v baptism_n we_o have_v a_o general_a precept_n teach_v all_o nation_n say_v christ_n and_o baptise_v they_o his_o commandment_n be_v that_o all_o be_v baptize_v who_o be_v disciple_n but_o infant_n be_v disciple_n because_o they_o be_v bear_v in_o christ_n school_n and_o be_v teach_v in_o their_o kind_n peter_n also_o enjoin_v the_o same_o say_v the_o promise_n be_v make_v to_o you_o and_o to_o your_o child_n 10.47_o act_n 2.38_o 39_o act_n 10.47_o therefore_o be_v baptize_v every_o one_o of_o you_o can_v any_o man_n forbid_v water_n that_o these_o shall_v not_o be_v baptize_v which_o have_v receive_v the_o holy_a ghost_n as_o well_o as_o we_o and_o paul_n prescribe_v the_o same_o baptism_n teach_v we_o that_o we_o be_v circumcise_v in_o christ_n and_o bury_v with_o he_o through_o baptism_n 12._o col._n 2.11_o 12._o our_o baptism_n therefore_o be_v appoint_v in_o place_n of_o circumcision_n which_o deputation_n or_o appointment_n stand_v for_o a_o precept_n repl._n 2._o they_o who_o be_v to_o be_v baptize_v must_v first_o be_v teach_v teach_v all_o nation_n baptise_v they_o etc._n etc._n infant_n can_v be_v teach_v therefore_o they_o can_v be_v baptize_v ans_fw-fr the_o major_n be_v true_a of_o man_n of_o ripe_a year_n and_o full_a growth_n capable_a of_o instruction_n of_o which_o the_o first_o gather_v of_o the_o church_n be_v these_o christ_n command_v first_o to_o be_v teach_v then_o to_o be_v baptize_v so_o to_o be_v distinguish_v from_o other_o it_o be_v false_a of_o infant_n either_o bear_v in_o the_o church_n or_o enter_v into_o the_o church_n with_o their_o faithful_a parent_n in_o their_o conversion_n because_o christ_n speak_v not_o of_o infant_n but_o of_o man_n of_o competent_a age_n to_o be_v teach_v that_o they_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v receive_v into_o the_o church_n except_o they_o be_v first_o teach_v the_o principle_n of_o faith_n and_o christianity_n but_o infant_n be_v comprehend_v under_o the_o form_n of_o the_o covenant_n i_o will_v be_v thy_o god_n and_o the_o god_n of_o thy_o seed_n even_o before_o they_o be_v capable_a of_o instruction_n therefore_o they_o ought_v to_o be_v baptize_v ere_o they_o can_v be_v teach_v repl._n 3_o in_o the_o example_n of_o baptise_v whole_a household_n a_o figure_n synecdoche_n be_v imply_v take_v the_o whole_a household_n for_o part_n of_o the_o household_n and_o it_o be_v mean_v that_o they_o only_o be_v baptize_v who_o believe_v and_o confess_v their_o faith_n wherefore_o baptise_v of_o infant_n be_v not_o clear_o prove_v out_o of_o those_o example_n ans_fw-fr the_o antecedent_n be_v false_a see_v the_o apostle_n history_n make_v no_o such_o exclusion_n and_o we_o need_v not_o run_v to_o a_o figure_n when_o there_o be_v no_o reason_n why_o the_o proper_a sense_n shall_v not_o be_v retain_v rep._n 4._o yes_o there_o be_v a_o two_o fold_v reason_n of_o this_o synecdoche_n one_o that_o the_o apostle_n do_v not_o infringe_v christ_n commandment_n and_o appointment_n another_o that_o the_o circumstance_n of_o those_o example_n exclude_v infant_n for_o it_o be_v there_o say_v 16.31_o act_n 16.31_o they_o preach_v the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n to_o all_o that_o be_v in_o his_o house_n when_o yet_o by_o your_o grant_n they_o preach_v not_o to_o infant_n again_o the_o whole_a house_n rejoice_v the_o whole_a house_n of_o stephanas_n minister_v unto_o the_o saint_n 16.15_o 1_o cor._n 16.15_o wherefore_o infant_n be_v exclude_v ans_fw-fr to_o the_o first_o exception_n we_o answer_v deny_v that_o infant_n baptism_n be_v repugnant_a to_o christ_n institution_n who_o will_v that_o all_o who_o pertain_v to_o he_o and_o to_o his_o church_n have_v the_o cognisance_n of_o baptism_n as_o have_v beeâ—_n sufficient_o prove_v it_o be_v untrue_a therefore_o that_o they_o say_v the_o apostle_n abstain_v from_o the_o baptism_n of_o infant_n by_o christ_n institution_n to_o the_o second_o exception_n we_o answer_v deny_v that_o out_o of_o the_o circumstance_n allege_v there_o follow_v a_o synecdoche_n in_o the_o phrase_n of_o baptism_n for_o the_o infant_n may_v be_v baptize_v with_o their_o parent_n though_o themselves_o hear_v not_o the_o word_n nor_o minister_v to_o the_o apostle_n but_o their_o parent_n only_o and_o other_o age_a in_o the_o house_n see_v infancy_n may_v exclude_v they_o from_o hear_v the_o word_n and_o minister_a but_o not_o sequester_v they_o from_o baptism_n no_o more_o then_o from_o salvation_n itself_o therefore_o it_o be_v say_v to_o cornelius_n 11.14_o act_n 11.14_o he_o shall_v speak_v word_n unto_o thou_o whereby_o both_o thou_o and_o all_o thy_o house_n shall_v be_v save_v wherefore_o set_v aside_o such_o frivolous_a cavil_n we_o must_v hold_v fast_o this_o doctrine_n that_o baptism_n of_o infant_n be_v command_v by_o christ_n and_o always_o practise_v by_o the_o apostle_n and_o the_o whole_a church_n augustine_n say_v donaâ—_n lib._n 4_o cap._n 23._o coâ—t_n donaâ—_n the_o whole_a church_n hold_v by_o tradition_n the_o baptism_n of_o infant_n where_o he_o also_o conclude_v what_o the_o whole_a church_n hold_v be_v no_o decree_n of_o any_o council_n but_o perpetual_o observe_v that_o we_o just_o believe_v to_o have_v be_v deliver_v and_o confirm_v by_o apostolic_a authority_n object_n 2._o 16.16_o mark_v 16.16_o they_o who_o believe_v not_o be_v not_o to_o be_v baptize_v for_o it_o be_v say_v he_o that_o shall_v believe_v and_o shall_v be_v baptize_v but_o infant_n do_v not_o believe_v therefore_o they_o be_v not_o to_o be_v baptize_v for_o unto_o the_o use_n of_o baptism_n faith_n be_v necessary_o require_v for_o whosoever_o shall_v not_o believe_v shall_v be_v condemn_v but_o unto_o those_o that_o be_v condemn_v the_o sign_n of_o grace_n must_v not_o be_v give_v answ_n 1._o the_o
have_v this_o force_n and_o power_n to_o testify_v and_o seal_v by_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n through_o the_o promise_n of_o grace_n adjoin_v by_o christ_n unto_o this_o rite_n right_o use_v for_o christ_n baptise_v we_o by_o the_o hand_n of_o his_o minister_n as_o he_o speak_v unto_o we_o by_o the_o mouth_n of_o his_o minister_n 4._o wherefore_o there_o be_v in_o baptism_n a_o double_a water_n a_o external_a visible_a water_n which_o be_v elementary_a and_o a_o internal_a invisible_a celestial_a which_o be_v the_o blood_n and_o spirit_n of_o christ_n so_o also_o there_o be_v a_o double_a wash_n a_o external_a visible_a and_o signify_v wash_v namely_o the_o sprinkle_n or_o pour_v of_o water_n which_o be_v corporal_a that_o be_v be_v perceive_v by_o the_o part_n and_o sense_n of_o the_o body_n and_o a_o internal_a invisible_a and_o signify_v wash_v namely_o remission_n of_o sin_n for_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n shed_v for_o we_o and_o our_o regeneration_n by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o our_o engraff_n into_o his_o body_n which_o be_v spiritual_a that_o be_v be_v perceive_v and_o receive_v by_o faith_n and_o the_o spirit_n last_o there_o be_v also_o a_o double_a administer_v of_o baptism_n a_o external_a of_o the_o external_a baptism_n which_o be_v the_o minister_n of_o the_o church_n baptise_v we_o by_o his_o hand_n and_o water_n a_o internal_a of_o the_o internal_a baptism_n which_o be_v christ_n himself_o baptise_v we_o by_o his_o blood_n and_o spirit_n 5._o neither_o be_v the_o water_n change_v into_o the_o blood_n or_o spirit_n of_o christ_n neither_o be_v the_o blood_n of_o christ_n present_a in_o the_o water_n or_o in_o the_o same_o place_n with_o the_o water_n neither_o be_v their_o body_n who_o be_v baptize_v wash_v therewith_o visible_o neither_o be_v the_o holy_a ghost_n by_o his_o substance_n or_o virtue_n more_o in_o this_o water_n then_o elsewhere_o but_o in_o the_o right_a use_n of_o baptism_n he_o work_v in_o the_o heart_n of_o they_o who_o be_v baptize_v and_o spiritual_o sprinkle_v and_o wash_v they_o with_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n and_o he_o use_v this_o external_a symbol_n or_o sign_n as_o a_o instrument_n and_o as_o a_o visible_a word_n or_o promise_n to_o stay_v and_o stir_v up_o the_o faith_n of_o they_o who_o be_v baptize_v 6._o when_o as_o then_o baptism_n be_v say_v to_o be_v the_o wash_n of_o the_o new_a birth_n to_o save_v we_o or_o to_o wash_v away_o our_o sin_n it_o be_v mean_v that_o the_o external_a baptism_n be_v a_o sign_n of_o the_o internal_a that_o be_v of_o regeneration_n or_o our_o new_a birth_n of_o salvation_n and_o spiritual_a wash_n and_o this_o internal_a baptism_n be_v say_v to_o be_v join_v with_o that_o external_a baptism_n in_o the_o right_a use_n and_o administration_n thereof_o 7._o but_o notwithstanding_o so_o be_v sin_n in_o baptism_n abolish_v that_o we_o be_v deliver_v from_o be_v obnoxious_a to_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n and_o from_o the_o condemnation_n of_o eternal_a punishment_n and_o further_o newness_n of_o life_n be_v begin_v in_o we_o by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n but_o yet_o the_o remnant_n of_o sin_n remain_v in_o we_o until_o the_o end_n of_o this_o life_n 8._o now_o all_o they_o and_o they_o alone_o receive_v baptism_n to_o the_o right_a use_n who_o be_v renew_v or_o renew_v and_o be_v baptize_v to_o those_o end_n whereto_o baptism_n be_v by_o christ_n institute_v 9_o the_o church_n do_v right_o administer_v baptism_n to_o all_o they_o and_o to_o they_o alone_o who_o she_o ought_v to_o repute_v in_o the_o number_n of_o the_o regenerate_a or_o member_n of_o christ_n 10._o see_v also_o the_o infant_n of_o christian_n be_v of_o the_o church_n into_o which_o christ_n will_v have_v all_o those_o receive_v and_o enrol_v by_o baptism_n who_o belong_v unto_o he_o and_o therefore_o baptism_n be_v substitute_v in_o the_o place_n of_o circumcision_n whereby_o as_o well_o unto_o the_o infant_n as_o unto_o the_o elder_a sort_n which_o do_v belong_v unto_o the_o seed_n of_o abraham_n justification_n regeneration_n and_o receive_v into_o the_o church_n be_v seal_v and_o therefore_o no_o man_n can_v forbid_v water_n that_o they_o shall_v not_o be_v baptize_v who_o have_v receive_v the_o holy_a ghost_n purify_n their_o heart_n those_o infant_n than_o must_v necessary_o also_o be_v baptize_v who_o either_o be_v bear_v in_o the_o church_n or_o come_v together_o with_o their_o parent_n to_o it_o 11._o as_o the_o promise_n of_o the_o gospel_n so_o baptism_n be_v receive_v unworthy_o that_o be_v before_o conversion_n be_v ratify_v and_o profitable_a unto_o salvation_n to_o they_o that_o be_v penitent_a and_o the_o use_n thereof_o which_o be_v before_o amiss_o and_o unlawful_a be_v now_o become_v unto_o they_o right_o and_o lawful_a 12._o neither_o do_v the_o wickedness_n of_o the_o minister_n make_v baptism_n void_a or_o of_o no_o effect_n and_o force_v unto_o they_o so_o that_o it_o be_v minister_v into_o the_o promise_n and_o faith_n of_o christ_n and_o therefore_o also_o the_o true_a church_n do_v not_o baptise_v they_o who_o have_v be_v baptize_v of_o heretic_n but_o only_o must_v inform_v and_o instruct_v they_o with_o true_a doctrine_n concern_v christ_n and_o baptism_n 13._o and_o as_o the_o convenant_n once_o make_v with_o god_n be_v also_o afterward_o after_o sin_n commit_v perpetual_o firm_a and_o of_o force_n to_o the_o repentant_a so_o also_o baptism_n be_v once_o receive_v confirm_v and_o assure_v the_o repentant_a all_o their_o life_n time_n of_o remission_n of_o sin_n and_o therefore_o neither_o aught_o it_o to_o be_v reiterate_v neither_o to_o be_v defer_v until_o the_o end_n of_o our_o life_n as_o if_o it_o so_o only_o cleanse_v man_n from_o sin_n if_o no_o sin_n be_v commit_v after_o it_o be_v once_o receive_v 14._o neither_o yet_o be_v all_o those_o who_o be_v baptize_v with_o water_n whether_o they_o be_v of_o understanding_n or_o infant_n partaker_n of_o the_o grace_n of_o christ_n for_o the_o everlasting_a election_n of_o god_n and_o his_o call_n unto_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n be_v free_a 15._o neither_o be_v all_o who_o be_v not_o baptize_v exclude_v from_o the_o grace_n of_o christ_n for_o not_o the_o want_n but_o the_o contempt_n of_o the_o baptism_n shut_v man_n out_o of_o the_o convenant_n of_o god_n make_v with_o the_o faithful_a and_o their_o child_n 16._o and_o see_v the_o administration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n be_v a_o part_n of_o the_o ecclesiastical_a ministry_n they_o who_o be_v not_o call_v unto_o this_o and_o especial_o woman_n may_v not_o take_v upon_o they_o the_o power_n and_o authority_n to_o baptise_v 17._o rite_n which_o be_v patch_v by_o man_n to_o baptism_n as_o hallow_v of_o the_o water_n tapers_z exorcism_n chrism_n salt_n cross_n spittle_n and_o such_o like_a be_v worthy_o repute_v in_o the_o church_n as_o a_o corruption_n of_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n sabbath_n on_o the_o 28._o sabbath_n quest_n 75._o how_o be_v thou_o in_o the_o lord_n supper_n admonish_v and_o warrant_v that_o thou_o be_v partaker_n of_o that_o only_a sacrifice_n of_o christ_n offer_v on_o the_o cross_n and_o of_o his_o benefit_n ans_fw-fr because_o christ_n have_v command_v i_o and_o all_o the_o faithful_a to_o eat_v of_o this_o bread_n break_v and_o to_o drink_v of_o the_o cup_n distribute_v in_o remembrance_n of_o he_o with_o this_o promise_n adjoin_v 12.13_o adjoin_v mat._n 16.27_o 28._o mark_v 14.22_o 23.24_o luke_n 22.19_o 20._o 1_o cor._n 10.16_o 17._o &_o 11.23_o 24_o 25._o &_o 12.13_o first_o that_o his_o body_n be_v as_o certain_o break_v and_o offer_v for_o i_o on_o the_o cross_n and_o his_o blood_n shed_v for_o i_o as_o i_o behold_v with_o my_o eye_n the_o bread_n of_o the_o lord_n break_v unto_o i_o and_o the_o cup_n communicate_v to_o i_o and_o further_o that_o my_o soul_n be_v no_o less_o assure_o feed_v to_o everlasting_a life_n with_o his_o body_n which_o be_v crucify_v for_o we_o and_o his_o blood_n which_o be_v shed_v for_o we_o than_o i_o receive_v and_o taste_v by_o the_o mouth_n of_o my_o body_n the_o bread_n and_o wine_n the_o sign_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o our_o lord_n receive_v at_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o minister_n the_o explication_n the_o chief_a question_n concern_v the_o lord_n supper_n be_v 1._o what_o the_o supper_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v 2._o what_o be_v the_o end_n thereof_o or_o wherefore_o it_o be_v institute_v 3._o what_o it_o differ_v from_o baptism_n 4._o what_o be_v the_o sense_n and_o meaning_n of_o the_o word_n of_o the_o institution_n 5._o what_o be_v the_o difference_n between_o the_o lord_n supper_n and_o the_o papist_n mass_n and_o why_o the_o mass_n be_v to_o be_v abolish_v 6._o what_o be_v the_o right_a use_n of_o the_o supper_n 7._o what_o the_o wicked_a receive_v
be_v my_o body_n which_o be_v break_v for_o you_o this_o do_v you_o in_o remembrance_n of_o i_o likewise_o also_o he_o take_v the_o cup_n when_o he_o have_v sup_v and_o say_v this_o cup_n be_v the_o new_a testament_n in_o my_o blood_n this_o do_v as_o often_o as_o you_o shall_v drink_v it_o in_o remembrance_n of_o i_o for_o as_o often_o as_o you_o shall_v eat_v this_o bread_n and_o drink_v this_o cup_n you_o show_v the_o lord_n death_n till_o be_v come_v this_o promise_n be_v repeat_v by_o s._n paul_n when_o he_o say_v 17._o say_v 1_o cor._n 10_o 16_o 17._o this_o cup_n of_o thanksgiving_n wherewith_o we_o give_v thanks_o be_v it_o not_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n for_o we_o that_o be_v many_o be_v one_o bread_n and_o one_o body_n because_o we_o all_o be_v partaker_n of_o one_o bread_n the_o explication_n the_o institution_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n do_v confirm_v unto_o we_o by_o evident_a reason_n what_o be_v the_o true_a and_o save_a communion_n of_o christ_n body_n and_o blood_n and_o therefore_o the_o true_a sense_n and_o meaning_n of_o the_o word_n of_o the_o institution_n be_v diligent_o to_o be_v consider_v the_o holy_a evangelist_n matthew_n mark_v and_o luke_n do_v most_o especial_o of_o all_o other_o describe_v the_o institution_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n and_o beside_o they_o the_o apostle_n so_o declare_v it_o no_o less_o plain_o in_o his_o epistle_n to_o the_o corinthian_n the_o word_n of_o they_o all_o be_v these_o matthew_n chap._n 26.26_o etc._n etc._n as_o they_o do_v eat_v jesus_n take_v the_o bread_n and_o when_o he_o have_v give_v thanks_o he_o break_v it_o and_o give_v it_o to_o the_o disciple_n and_o say_v take_v eat_v this_o be_v my_o body_n also_o he_o take_v the_o cup_n and_o when_o he_o have_v give_v thanks_o he_o give_v it_o to_o they_o say_v drink_v you_o all_o of_o it_o for_o this_o be_v my_o blood_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n that_o be_v shed_v for_o many_o for_o the_o remission_n of_o sin_n mark_v chap._n 14.22_o etc._n etc._n as_o they_o do_v eat_v jesus_n take_v the_o bread_n and_o when_o he_o have_v give_v thanks_o he_o break_v it_o and_o give_v it_o to_o they_o and_o say_v take_v eat_v this_o be_v my_o body_n also_o he_o take_v the_o cup_n and_o when_o he_o have_v give_v thanks_o give_v it_o to_o they_o and_o they_o all_o drink_v of_o it_o and_o he_o say_v unto_o they_o this_o be_v my_o blood_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n which_o be_v shed_v for_o many_o luke_n chap._n 22.19_o etc._n etc._n and_o he_o take_v bread_n and_o when_o he_o have_v give_v thanks_o he_o break_v it_o and_o give_v it_o to_o they_o say_v this_o be_v my_o body_n which_o be_v give_v for_o you_o do_v this_o in_o remembrance_n of_o i_o likewise_o after_o supper_n he_o take_v the_o cup_n say_v this_o cup_n be_v the_o new_a testament_n in_o my_o blood_n which_o be_v shed_v for_o you_o paul_n 1_o cor._n 11.23_o etc._n etc._n i_o have_v receive_v of_o the_o lord_n that_o which_o also_o i_o have_v deliver_v unto_o you_o to_o wit_n that_o the_o lord_n jesus_n in_o the_o night_n that_o he_o be_v betray_v take_v bread_n and_o when_o he_o have_v give_v thanks_o he_o break_v it_o and_o say_v take_v eat_v this_o be_v my_o body_n which_o be_v break_v for_o you_o this_o do_v you_o in_o remembrance_n of_o i_o after_o the_o same_o manner_n also_o he_o take_v the_o cup_n when_o he_o have_v sup_v say_v this_o cup_n be_v the_o new_a testament_n in_o my_o blood_n this_o do_v as_o oft_o as_o you_o drink_v it_o in_o remembrance_n of_o i_o for_o as_o often_o as_o you_o shall_v eat_v this_o bread_n and_o drink_v this_o cup_n you_o show_v the_o lord_n death_n till_o he_o come_v the_o word_n of_o the_o apostle_n we_o will_v brief_o expound_v and_o then_o we_o will_v demonstrate_v our_o opinion_n in_o this_o point_n by_o true_a and_o firm_a argument_n in_o the_o question_n of_o catechism_n immediate_o follow_v the_o lord_n jesus_n this_o be_v the_o author_n from_o who_o it_o be_v entitle_v the_o lord_n supper_n we_o must_v therefore_o observe_v what_o the_o lord_n do_v 3._o lib_fw-la 2._o epist_n 3._o say_v and_o prescribe_v as_o cyprian_n well_o warn_v we_o if_o christ_n alone_o be_v to_o be_v hear_v we_o must_v not_o attend_v or_o regard_v what_o any_o man_n before_o we_o have_v think_v meet_a to_o be_v do_v but_o what_o christ_n who_o be_v before_o all_o first_o do_v perform_v in_o the_o night_n that_o he_o be_v betray_v this_o circumstance_n be_v specify_v by_o the_o apostle_n to_o give_v we_o to_o understand_v that_o christ_n will_v at_o the_o last_o supper_n of_o the_o passeover_n institute_v this_o his_o supper_n to_o show_v 1._o that_o now_o a_o end_n be_v make_v of_o all_o the_o old_a sacrifice_n and_o he_o do_v substitute_v a_o new_a sacrament_n which_o shall_v succeed_v and_o shall_v from_o henceforth_o be_v observe_v that_o paschal_n sacrament_n be_v final_o abolish_v and_o which_o shall_v signify_v the_o same_o thing_n difference_n only_o of_o time_n except_v for_o the_o paschal_n lamb_n signify_v christ_n which_o shall_v come_v and_o shall_v be_v sacrifice_v the_o supper_n christ_n already_o sacrifice_v object_n but_o when_o the_o supper_n be_v institute_v christ_n be_v yet_o to_o be_v sacrifice_v answ_n but_o than_o be_v at_o hand_n the_o offer_v up_o and_o sacrifice_v of_o christ_n for_o a_o few_o hour_n after_o he_o be_v sacrifice_v and_o the_o supper_n be_v from_o that_o time_n forward_o to_o signify_v christ_n sacrifice_v 2._o that_o he_o may_v stir_v up_o in_o his_o disciple_n and_o in_o we_o great_a attention_n and_o mark_v of_o the_o cause_n for_o which_o he_o do_v institute_v it_o and_o that_o we_o may_v understand_v how_o earnest_o christ_n will_v have_v this_o supper_n to_o be_v commend_v unto_o we_o see_v he_o do_v nothing_o before_o his_o death_n but_o that_o which_o be_v of_o most_o weight_n and_o moment_n therefore_o do_v he_o in_o the_o very_a point_n or_o instant_n before_o his_o death_n institute_v it_o to_o be_v as_o it_o be_v the_o testament_n and_o last_o will_n of_o our_o testatour_n brief_o this_o clause_n paul_n add_v that_o we_o may_v know_v that_o christ_n institute_v this_o supper_n for_o a_o memorial_n of_o himself_o now_o ready_a to_o die_v he_o take_v bread_n that_o be_v unleavened_a or_o not_o leaven_v bread_n which_o then_o they_o do_v eat_v of_o at_o the_o table_n in_o that_o feast_n of_o the_o passover_n which_o admit_v no_o leaven_a bread_n the_o institution_n of_o the_o supper_n and_o unleavened_a bread_n do_v concur_v then_o together_o and_o fall_v our_o by_o a_o accident_n and_o therefore_o this_o circumstance_n proper_o pertain_v not_o to_o the_o supper_n as_o neither_o the_o evening_n do_v at_o what_o time_n it_o be_v institute_v neither_o can_v a_o necessity_n of_o unleavened_a bread_n for_o this_o use_n be_v hence_o enforce_v neither_o will_v christ_n hereon_o prescribe_v any_o certain_a manner_n of_o bake_v bread_n for_o the_o lord_n supper_n yet_o notwithstanding_o the_o bread_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n differ_v in_o use_n from_o common_a bread_n because_o this_o be_v take_v for_o the_o nourishment_n of_o the_o body_n but_o that_o for_o the_o food_n and_o nourishment_n of_o the_o soul_n that_o be_v for_o the_o confirmation_n of_o our_o faith_n and_o union_n with_o christ_n and_o here_o we_o be_v to_o note_v that_o he_o be_v say_v to_o have_v take_v bread_n from_o the_o table_n to_o wit_n with_o his_o hand_n he_o take_v not_o his_o body_n therefore_o neither_o take_v he_o his_o body_n in_o the_o bread_n with_o the_o bread_n or_o under_o the_o bread_n save_v only_o sacramental_o for_o his_o body_n lie_v not_o on_o the_o table_n but_o sit_v down_o thereat_o supper_n bless_v and_o thanksgiving_n be_v all_o one_o in_o the_o supper_n when_o he_o have_v give_v thanks_o matthew_z and_o mark_n say_v of_o the_o bread_n when_o he_o have_v bless_v of_o the_o cup_n when_o he_o have_v give_v thanks_o luke_n and_o paul_n say_v of_o the_o bread_n when_o he_o have_v give_v thanks_o wherefore_o to_o bless_v and_o to_o give_v thanks_o both_o signify_v one_o thing_n neither_o can_v the_o mystery_n of_o popish_a magical_a consecration_n be_v cloak_v under_o these_o term_n christ_n therefore_o bless_v that_o be_v he_o give_v thanks_o namely_o to_o his_o father_n not_o to_o be_v bread_n for_o spiritual_a blessing_n i_o mean_v for_o the_o satisfy_n of_o soul_n that_o his_o office_n be_v now_o perform_v and_o finish_v on_o earth_n his_o last_a act_n yet_o remain_v to_o be_v do_v the_o time_n of_o his_o die_v for_o the_o redemption_n of_o the_o elect_a be_v at_o hand_n that_o thus_o it_o have_v please_v the_o father_n to_o redeem_v mankind_n or_o that_o the_o typical_a passeover_n be_v
abolish_v and_o the_o signify_v pasteover_o be_v now_o exhibit_v and_o a_o memorial_n of_o he_o be_v to_o be_v sign_v to_o the_o church_n or_o last_o he_o give_v thanks_o for_o the_o admirable_a and_o wonderful_a gather_n and_o preserve_v of_o the_o church_n he_o break_v it_o that_o be_v he_o break_v the_o bread_n which_o he_o take_v from_o the_o table_n and_o distribute_v the_o same_o be_v one_o among_o many_o not_o any_o other_o invisible_a thing_n hide_v in_o the_o bread_n he_o break_v not_o his_o body_n but_o the_o bread_n as_o saint_n paul_n say_v the_o bread_n which_o he_o break_v etc._n etc._n now_o he_o distribute_v the_o bread_n be_v one_o among_o many_o because_o we_o that_o be_v many_o be_v one_o body_n but_o the_o cause_n for_o which_o he_o break_v this_o bread_n be_v to_o signify_v 1._o his_o passion_n and_o the_o separation_n of_o his_o body_n from_o his_o soul_n 10.16_o two_o thing_n signify_v by_o the_o break_n of_o the_o bread_n 1_o cor._n 10.16_o 2._o the_o communion_n of_o many_o with_o his_o own_o body_n and_o their_o bond_n of_o union_n and_o mutual_a love_n the_o bread_n which_o we_o break_v be_v it_o not_o the_o communion_n of_o christ_n for_o we_o that_o be_v many_o be_v one_o bread_n and_o one_o body_n wherefore_o the_o break_n of_o bread_n be_v a_o necessary_a ceremony_n both_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o signification_n retain_v pour_v cause_n why_o this_o ceremony_n be_v to_o be_v retain_v and_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o confirmation_n of_o our_o faith_n and_o therefore_o be_v this_o ceremony_n also_o to_o be_v retain_v 1._o because_o christ_n have_v command_v it_o do_v this_o 2._o because_o of_o the_o authority_n and_o example_n of_o the_o church_n plant_v in_o the_o apostle_n time_n which_o from_o the_o rite_n of_o break_v term_v the_o whole_a action_n break_v of_o bread_n 3._o for_o our_o own_o comfort_n that_o we_o may_v know_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n to_o have_v be_v as_o certain_o crucify_v for_o we_o as_o we_o see_v the_o bread_n to_o be_v break_v unto_o we_o 4._o that_o the_o opinion_n of_o transubstantiation_n and_o consubstantiation_n may_v be_v pull_v out_o of_o man_n mind_n take_v eat_v this_o commandment_n belong_v to_o the_o disciple_n and_o to_o the_o whole_a church_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n whence_o it_o be_v clear_a and_o manifest_a 1._o that_o the_o popish_a mass_n wherein_o the_o priest_n give_v nothing_o to_o the_o church_n to_o be_v take_v and_o eat_v be_v not_o the_o supper_n of_o the_o lord_n but_o a_o private_a supper_n of_o he_o that_o sacrifice_v and_o a_o mere_a stage-play_a 2._o that_o we_o must_v not_o be_v idle_a beholder_n of_o the_o supper_n but_o religious_a receiver_n of_o it_o 3._o that_o the_o lord_n supper_n be_v not_o to_o be_v celebrate_v but_o in_o a_o assembly_n or_o congregation_n where_o there_o be_v such_o as_o receive_v and_o eat_v 4._o that_o the_o supper_n be_v a_o sign_n of_o grace_n in_o respect_n of_o god_n reach_v out_o unto_o we_o his_o benefit_n to_o be_v apprehend_v with_o a_o strong_a faith_n even_o as_o we_o receive_v the_o sign_n with_o our_o hand_n and_o mouth_n this_o be_v my_o body_n this_o that_o be_v this_o bread_n object_n then_o shall_v it_o have_v be_v say_v gender_n say_v these_o greek_a pronoun_n can_v be_v express_v with_o the_o like_a english_a particle_n because_o the_o word_n bread_n and_o body_n be_v of_o divers_a gender_n in_o greek_a the_o greek_a pronoun_n also_o be_v divers_a when_o as_o in_o english_a our_o particle_n this_o serve_v for_o word_n of_o all_o gender_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d not_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d ans_fw-fr 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v as_o much_o as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v this_o thing_n which_o i_o have_v in_o my_o hand_n now_o that_o be_v bread_n and_o that_o it_o be_v so_o to_o be_v understand_v be_v prove_v by_o these_o reason_n 1._o christ_n take_v nothing_o but_o bread_n he_o break_v bread_n and_o give_v bread_n to_o his_o disciple_n to_o ear_n 2._o s._n paul_n say_v express_o the_o bread_n which_o he_o break_v be_v it_o not_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n 3._o of_o the_o wine_n it_o be_v say_v this_o cup_n be_v the_o new_a testament_n in_o my_o blood_n wherefore_o after_o the_o same_o manner_n it_o be_v say_v this_o that_o be_v this_o bread_n be_v my_o body_n which_o be_v break_v and_o deliver_v unto_o death_n for_o you_o the_o literal_a sense_n if_o it_o be_v proper_o take_v can_v be_v no_o otherwise_o understand_v then_o thus_o the_o substance_n of_o this_o bread_n be_v the_o substance_n of_o my_o body_n but_o so_o to_o understand_v it_o be_v a_o undoubted_a absurdity_n for_o bread_n be_v a_o mass_n without_o life_n bake_v of_o corn_n and_o not_o unite_v personal_o to_o the_o word_n but_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n be_v a_o live_a substance_n bear_v of_o the_o virgin_n and_o unite_v personal_o to_o the_o word_n christ_n therefore_o call_v the_o bread_n his_o body_n meaning_n 12._o cont._n adim_n c._n 12._o the_o sign_n of_o his_o body_n by_o a_o sacramental_a metonymy_n attribute_v the_o name_n of_o the_o thing_n signify_v to_o the_o sign_n because_o he_o appoint_v this_o bread_n to_o be_v sign_n and_o sacrament_n of_o his_o body_n as_o augustine_n himself_o interprete_v the_o lord_n doubt_v not_o to_o say_v this_o be_v my_o body_n when_o he_o give_v the_o sign_n of_o his_o body_n wherefore_o far_o be_v it_o from_o we_o that_o we_o shall_v say_v that_o christ_n take_v bread_n visible_o and_o his_o body_n invisible_o in_o the_o bread_n for_o it_o be_v to_o be_v observe_v that_o he_o say_v not_o in_o this_o be_v my_o body_n or_o this_o bread_n be_v my_o body_n invisible_a but_o this_o bread_n be_v my_o body_n true_a and_o visible_a which_o be_v give_v for_o you_o moreover_o these_o be_v the_o word_n of_o the_o promise_n add_v to_o this_o sacrament_n to_o teach_v we_o what_o the_o bread_n be_v in_o this_o use_n to_o wit_n the_o body_n of_o christ_n that_o be_v what_o christ_n exhibit_v and_o impart_v to_o the_o receiver_n of_o this_o bread_n and_o believer_n of_o this_o promise_n even_o his_o body_n or_o that_o flesh_n which_o in_o the_o gospel_n he_o promise_v to_o give_v for_o the_o salvation_n of_o the_o world_n for_o this_o be_v no_o diverse_a promise_n from_o that_o he_o deliver_v in_o the_o six_o of_o john_n 6.51_o john_n 6.51_o but_o every_o way_n the_o same_o concern_v his_o flesh_n quicken_a we_o and_o the_o eat_v thereof_o profitable_a to_o salvation_n only_o here_o the_o sacramental_a rite_n be_v adjoin_v wherewith_o the_o promise_n be_v adorn_v and_o seal_v as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v in_o the_o gospel_n i_o promise_v life_n eternal_a to_o all_o that_o eat_v my_o flesh_n and_o drink_v my_o blood_n now_o i_o confirm_v and_o ratify_v this_o my_o promise_n with_o a_o outward_a ceremony_n that_o henceforth_o they_o which_o believe_v this_o promise_n and_o feed_v on_o this_o bread_n may_v undoubted_o be_v persuade_v and_o assure_v that_o they_o very_o eat_v my_o flesh_n which_o be_v give_v for_o the_o salvation_n of_o the_o world_n and_o have_v life_n eternal_a by_o this_o promise_n therefore_o this_o bread_n be_v make_v the_o sacrament_n and_o sign_n of_o christ_n body_n and_o christ_n body_n be_v make_v the_o thing_n signify_v by_o this_o sacrament_n sacrament_n the_o union_n of_o the_o sign_n &_o the_o thing_n signify_v in_o the_o sacrament_n and_o these_o two_o i_o mean_v the_o sign_n and_o the_o thing_n signify_v be_v unite_v in_o this_o sacrament_n not_o by_o any_o natural_a copulation_n or_o corporal_a and_o local_a existence_n one_o in_o the_o other_o much_o less_o by_o transubstantiation_n or_o change_v one_o into_o the_o other_o but_o by_o signify_v seal_v and_o exhibit_v the_o one_o by_o the_o other_o that_o be_v by_o a_o sacramental_a union_n who_o bond_n be_v the_o promise_n add_v to_o the_o bread_n require_v the_o faith_n of_o the_o receiver_n whence_o it_o be_v clear_a that_o these_o thing_n in_o their_o lawful_a use_n be_v always_o joint_o exhibit_v and_o receive_v but_o not_o without_o faith_n of_o the_o promise_n view_v and_o apprehend_v the_o thing_n promise_v now_o present_a in_o the_o sacrament_n yet_o not_o present_a or_o include_v in_o the_o sign_n as_o in_o a_o vessel_n contain_v it_o but_o present_a in_o the_o promise_n which_o be_v the_o better_a part_n life_n and_o soul_n of_o the_o sacrament_n for_o they_o want_v judgement_n who_o affirm_v that_o christ_n body_n can_v be_v present_a in_o the_o sacrament_n except_o it_o be_v in_o or_o under_o the_o bread_n as_o if_o forsooth_o the_o bread_n alone_o without_o the_o promise_n be_v either_o a_o sacrament_n or_o the_o principal_a part_n of_o a_o sacrament_n which_o for_o you_o my_o disciple_n that_o be_v for_o
supper_n therefore_o be_v often_o to_o be_v iterate_v and_o celebrate_v 1._o because_o of_o the_o word_n of_o the_o institution_n 2._o in_o respect_n of_o the_o end_n and_o purpose_n of_o the_o institution_n because_o it_o must_v be_v do_v in_o remembrance_n of_o christ_n show_v the_o lord_n death_n that_o be_v believe_v that_o christ_n die_v and_o that_o for_o you_o and_o then_o profess_v it_o also_o public_o before_o all_o till_o he_o come_v therefore_o it_o must_v be_v observe_v unto_o the_o world_n end_n neither_o be_v any_o other_o external_a form_n to_o be_v look_v for_o until_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n the_o word_n of_o the_o institution_n which_o have_v be_v hitherto_o expound_v 10.16_o 1_o cor._n 10.16_o may_v be_v make_v more_o plain_a and_o clear_a by_o these_o word_n of_o the_o apostle_n the_o cup_n of_o blessing_n which_o we_o bless_v be_v it_o not_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n the_o bread_n which_o we_o break_v be_v it_o not_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n the_o cup_n of_o blessing_n that_o be_v the_o cup_n of_o thanksgiving_n which_o be_v receive_v namely_o to_o this_o end_n that_o we_o may_v yield_v thanks_o to_o christ_n for_o his_o death_n and_o passion_n the_o communion_n of_o the_o body_n likewise_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o blood_n be_v to_o be_v make_v through_o faith_n partaker_n of_o christ_n and_o all_o his_o benefit_n the_o same_o spirit_n be_v in_o we_o which_o be_v in_o christ_n 1.6_o john_n 15.2_o â—phes_n 5._o 1_o john_n 1.6_o and_o work_v the_o same_o in_o we_o which_o he_o work_v in_o christ_n or_o it_o be_v a_o spiritual_a fellowship_n of_o the_o faithful_a with_o christ_n as_o of_o member_n with_o the_o head_n and_o branch_n with_o the_o vine_n bread_n and_o wine_n be_v the_o communion_n that_o be_v it_o be_v the_o sign_n and_o testimony_n of_o our_o communion_n with_o christ_n but_o this_o our_o communion_n as_o the_o apostle_n brief_o declare_v consist_v in_o this_o that_o we_o who_o be_v many_o be_v but_o one_o body_n whence_o it_o be_v most_o easy_a to_o collect_v that_o this_o communion_n of_o christ_n be_v not_o a_o corporalleat_a for_o it_o be_v wrought_v only_o by_o faith_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n christ_n be_v the_o head_n and_o we_o the_o member_n and_o all_o we_o who_o be_v member_n have_v also_o a_o communion_n of_o all_o christ_n benefit_n therefore_o the_o head_n be_v common_a the_o benefit_n common_a and_o so_o the_o member_n also_o common_a among_o themselves_o wherefore_o their_o love_n and_o dilection_n be_v common_a and_o mutual_a quest_n 78._o be_v then_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n make_v the_o very_a body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n sabbath_n on_o the_o 19_o sabbath_n ans_fw-fr no_o very_o 14.24_o very_o matt._n 26.29_o mark_v 14.24_o but_o as_o the_o water_n of_o baptism_n be_v not_o turn_v into_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n but_o be_v only_o a_o sign_n and_o pledge_n of_o those_o thing_n that_o be_v seal_v unto_o we_o in_o baptism_n 5.26_o baptism_n ephes_n 5.26_o so_o neither_o be_v the_o bread_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n the_o very_a body_n of_o christ_n 11.26_o christ_n 1_o cor._n 10.16_o &_o 11.26_o although_o according_a to_o the_o manner_n of_o sacrament_n and_o that_o form_n of_o speak_v of_o they_o which_o be_v usual_a to_o the_o holy_a ghost_n 10.4_o ghost_n gen._n 17.10_o 11._o exod._n 12.11_o 13._o &_o 13.9_o titus_n 3.5_o 1_o pet._n 3.21_o 1_o corinth_n 10.4_o the_o bread_n be_v call_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n the_o explication_n the_o papist_n transubstantiation_n under_o which_o also_o consubstantiation_n maintain_v by_o the_o ubiquitaries_n and_o other_o be_v comprehend_v be_v in_o this_o question_n of_o the_o catechism_n consute_v and_o reject_v and_o the_o sacramental_a kind_n of_o speech_n which_o we_o use_v with_o the_o true_a sense_n of_o those_o word_n of_o christ_n this_o be_v my_o body_n examine_v and_o unfold_v we_o will_v first_o entreat_v of_o that_o form_n of_o speech_n which_o we_o use_v and_o of_o the_o true_a meaning_n of_o christ_n word_n then_o will_v we_o handle_v the_o controversy_n of_o transubstantiation_n and_o consubstantiation_n that_o therefore_o which_o have_v be_v heretofore_o speak_v in_o general_a of_o sacramental_a phrase_n and_o term_n must_v be_v restrain_v to_o this_o sacrament_n for_o thus_o austin_n himself_o descend_v from_o the_o general_a rule_n of_o sacramental_a term_n unto_o a_o particular_a instance_n of_o eat_v christ_n flesh_n bonifâ—â—_n eâ—ist_n 23._o ad_fw-la bonifâ—â—_n this_o say_v he_o be_v the_o only_a way_n to_o find_v whether_o a_o phrase_n be_v proper_a or_o figurative_a that_o whatsoever_o in_o god_n word_n can_v proper_o be_v refer_v to_o some_o point_n of_o moral_a duty_n or_o to_o the_o truth_n of_o faith_n you_o may_v be_v assure_v that_o it_o be_v figurative_o speak_v and_o a_o little_a after_o he_o produce_v this_o example_n except_o you_o eat_v the_o flesh_n of_o the_o son_n of_o man_n and_o drink_v his_o blood_n you_o have_v no_o life_n in_o you_o he_o seem_v say_v augustine_n by_o these_o word_n to_o enjoin_v we_o some_o heinous_a crime_n it_o be_v therefore_o a_o figurative_a speech_n instruct_v we_o that_o we_o be_v to_o partake_v of_o christ_n passion_n and_o joyful_o and_o fruitful_o to_o recall_v to_o mind_n how_o his_o flesh_n be_v crucify_v and_o wound_v for_o we_o wherefore_o as_o of_o baptism_n as_o have_v be_v already_o declare_v so_o of_o the_o lord_n supper_n also_o the_o scripture_n speak_v sometime_o proper_o and_o sometime_o figurative_o the_o speech_n be_v figurative_a when_o christ_n say_v of_o the_o bread_n this_o be_v my_o body_n and_o of_o the_o cup_n this_o be_v my_o blood_n likewise_o when_o paul_n say_v this_o cup_n be_v the_o new_a testament_n in_o my_o blood_n for_o in_o these_o the_o name_n of_o the_o thing_n signify_v be_v attribute_v to_o the_o sign_n paul_n also_o then_o speak_v figurative_o when_o he_o say_v this_o be_v my_o body_n which_o be_v break_v for_o you_o because_o he_o attribute_v the_o property_n of_o the_o sign_n which_o be_v to_o be_v break_v to_o the_o thing_n signify_v thus_o cyprian_n must_v be_v understand_v when_o we_o drink_v of_o the_o cup_n we_o cleave_v to_o the_o cross_n 27._o serm._n de_fw-fr coena_fw-la hom_o 24._o in_o 1_o cor._n 10._o &_o hom._n 27._o we_o suck_v christ_n blood_n and_o lay_v our_o tongue_n in_o our_o redeemer_n wound_n thus_o chrysostome_n be_v to_o be_v interpret_v when_o he_o say_v christ_n blood_n be_v in_o the_o chalice_n christ_n body_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n be_v present_v on_o earth_n to_o our_o view_n and_o be_v not_o only_o see_v but_o touch_v of_o we_o nor_o touch_v only_o but_o eat_v also_o he_o be_v hold_v bite_v and_o eat_v of_o we_o in_o token_n of_o love_n as_o sometime_o we_o bite_v at_o he_o who_o we_o love_v and_o touch_v his_o flesh_n with_o our_o tongue_n these_o sentence_n be_v not_o true_o speak_v or_o understand_v of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n but_o by_o a_o trope_n and_o figure_n usual_a in_o sacrament_n now_o the_o speech_n be_v proper_a when_o christ_n say_v do_v this_o in_o remembrance_n of_o i_o and_o when_o the_o father_n every_o where_o say_v the_o break_n of_o bread_n be_v a_o memorial_n a_o lively_a shadow_n of_o christ_n sacrifice_n the_o bread_n signify_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n it_o be_v a_o figure_n a_o sign_n a_o sacrament_n of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n of_o the_o controversy_n concern_v the_o word_n use_v in_o the_o supper_n now_o whereas_o our_o adversary_n the_o papist_n and_o other_o deny_v that_o christ_n word_n be_v sacramental_o speak_v and_o say_v we_o be_v to_o keep_v the_o letter_n we_o must_v here_o add_v something_o touch_v the_o controversy_n of_o the_o letter_n and_o meaning_n of_o the_o letter_n the_o papist_n bear_v we_o in_o hand_n that_o by_o the_o virtue_n and_o force_n of_o consecration_n there_o be_v make_v a_o transubstantiation_n or_o change_v of_o the_o bread_n into_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n the_o accident_n only_o remain_v other_o tell_v we_o of_o a_o consubstantiation_n or_o coexistence_n of_o christ_n body_n in_o or_o with_o the_o bread_n the_o transubstantiaries_n word_n the_o transubstantiaries_n and_o consubstantiaries_n rely_v not_o on_o the_o simple_a meaning_n of_o christ_n word_n together_o with_o the_o consubstantiaries_n do_v boast_n and_o glory_n that_o they_o understand_v the_o word_n of_o christ_n simple_o and_o aright_o but_o neither_o perform_v that_o which_o they_o brag_v and_o boast_v of_o for_o that_o be_v the_o true_a simplicity_n and_o property_n of_o the_o word_n whereunto_o for_o the_o just_a understanding_n and_o interpretation_n thereof_o nothing_o be_v to_o be_v add_v neither_o aught_o to_o be_v take_v from_o it_o neither_o any_o thing_n alter_v but_o as_o many_o as_o hold_v that_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n
be_v with_o in_o or_o under_o the_o bread_n they_o add_v unto_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n and_o depart_v from_o true_a simplicity_n for_o if_o that_o which_o christ_n say_v be_v simple_o to_o be_v retain_v and_o that_o not_o to_o be_v admit_v which_o he_o say_v not_o then_o may_v we_o not_o say_v the_o bread_n be_v both_o bread_n and_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n but_o simple_o this_o only_a the_o bread_n be_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n for_o he_o say_v not_o my_o body_n be_v with_o or_o in_o or_o under_o the_o bread_n or_o the_o bread_n be_v both_o bread_n and_o my_o body_n together_o neither_o add_v he_o as_o these_o add_v of_o their_o own_o real_o substantial_o corporal_o but_o he_o utter_v these_o bare_a word_n of_o the_o bread_n this_o be_v my_o body_n neither_o have_v the_o transubstantiaries_n their_o opinion_n draw_v from_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n simple_o understand_v namely_o that_o of_o the_o bread_n be_v make_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n or_o the_o bread_n be_v change_v into_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n for_o this_o be_v their_o own_o forgery_n and_o invention_n for_o christ_n say_v not_o that_o the_o bread_n be_v now_o make_v or_o be_v a_o make_n or_o shall_v be_v make_v but_o simple_o say_v the_o bread_n be_v my_o body_n where_o no_o change_n can_v come_v between_o so_o that_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n be_v simple_o understand_v therefore_o false_o do_v they_o persuade_v the_o people_n that_o they_o simple_o rest_v on_o the_o propriety_n of_o god_n word_n when_o as_o manifold_o and_o most_o far_o they_o swerve_v and_o depart_v from_o it_o word_n the_o true_a interpretation_n of_o christ_n word_n we_o protestant_n retain_v the_o word_n of_o christ_n without_o add_v or_o alter_v to_o wit_n that_o the_o bread_n be_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n and_o indeed_o the_o true_a and_o visible_a body_n which_o be_v give_v for_o we_o but_o because_o these_o word_n literal_o take_v will_v admit_v a_o sense_n repugnant_a to_o the_o truth_n of_o christian_a faith_n for_o if_o bread_n be_v proper_o christ_n body_n it_o will_v follow_v that_o bread_n be_v crucify_v for_o we_o therefore_o we_o affirm_v that_o in_o christ_n word_n a_o convenient_a meaning_n must_v be_v inquire_v after_o that_o be_v christ_n word_n must_v be_v understand_v sacramental_o namely_o that_o the_o bread_n be_v call_v christ_n body_n because_o it_o be_v a_o sign_n of_o christ_n body_n the_o cup_n or_o wine_n in_o the_o cup_n be_v call_v christ_n blood_n because_o it_o be_v a_o sign_n of_o christ_n blood_n the_o cup_n be_v also_o call_v the_o new_a testament_n because_o it_o be_v a_o sign_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n even_o as_o baptism_n be_v term_v a_o wash_n away_o of_o sin_n and_o a_o laver_n of_o new_a birth_n because_o it_o be_v a_o sign_n of_o both_o these_o which_o be_v wrought_v proper_o by_o the_o blood_n and_o spirit_n of_o christ_n the_o true_a sense_n therefore_o and_o natural_a interpretation_n of_o christ_n word_n be_v this_o be_v my_o body_n which_o be_v give_v for_o you_o that_o be_v this_o bread_n break_v by_o i_o and_o give_v to_o you_o be_v a_o sign_n of_o my_o body_n deliver_v to_o death_n for_o you_o and_o a_o authentic_a seal_n of_o your_o conjunction_n with_o i_o so_o that_o he_o which_o shall_v believe_v and_o eat_v this_o bread_n he_o true_o and_o real_o after_o a_o sort_n eat_v my_o body_n here_o therefore_o to_o the_o sign_n be_v attribute_v the_o name_n of_o the_o thing_n signify_v both_o for_o the_o conjunction_n which_o the_o thing_n signify_v have_v in_o the_o right_a use_n of_o the_o supper_n with_o the_o sign_n and_o also_o for_o the_o proportion_n which_o the_o sign_n have_v with_o the_o thing_n signify_v in_o this_o exposition_n we_o be_v not_o lead_v and_o overrule_v by_o philosophy_n and_o humane_a reason_n as_o our_o adversary_n traduce_v we_o and_o bear_v the_o world_n in_o hand_n we_o be_v but_o we_o observe_v those_o rule_n by_o which_o in_o the_o joint_a consent_n of_o all_o sound_a wise_a man_n we_o be_v to_o censure_v the_o interpretation_n of_o any_o scripture_n whatsoever_o namely_o by_o the_o analogy_n and_o rule_n of_o faith_n by_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o thing_n or_o subject_n by_o the_o testimony_n of_o scripture_n which_o teach_v the_o same_o thing_n scripture_n three_o rule_n whereby_o we_o may_v judge_v of_o the_o interpretation_n of_o scripture_n for_o by_o help_n of_o these_o three_o rule_n the_o natural_a sense_n of_o scripture_n be_v wont_a to_o be_v examine_v as_o often_o as_o necessity_n drive_v we_o from_o the_o letter_n to_o the_o sense_n and_o meaning_n 1._o that_o no_o interpretation_n be_v receive_v dissonant_n from_o the_o rule_n of_o faith_n or_o repugnant_a to_o any_o article_n thereof_o or_o any_o commandment_n of_o the_o decalogue_n or_o any_o express_a testimony_n of_o scripture_n for_o the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n be_v not_o contrary_a to_o itself_o 2._o that_o the_o sense_n derive_v out_o of_o word_n signify_v any_o thing_n have_v a_o congruity_n with_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o thing_n signify_v by_o the_o word_n as_o in_o this_o present_a subject_n of_o the_o supper_n whereon_o we_o insist_v when_o any_o question_n or_o doubt_n be_v move_v therein_o we_o be_v to_o inquire_v see_v it_o be_v a_o sacrament_n how_o the_o scripture_n elsewhere_o speak_v of_o sacrament_n and_o of_o the_o supper_n itself_o 3._o that_o other_o like_a place_n be_v weigh_v and_o consider_v by_o which_o it_o be_v either_o manifest_a and_o grant_v or_o may_v be_v demonstrate_v by_o some_o circumstance_n that_o they_o contain_v the_o same_o doctrine_n concern_v the_o same_o thing_n which_o be_v contain_v in_o the_o place_n in_o controversy_n for_o if_o we_o be_v full_o resolve_v of_o the_o meaning_n of_o any_o clear_a and_o uncontroversed_a place_n we_o shall_v also_o be_v resolve_v of_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o place_n in_o controversy_n if_o the_o same_o thing_n be_v deliver_v in_o both_o so_o than_o it_o be_v out_o of_o doubt_n that_o that_o meaning_n of_o the_o word_n of_o the_o supper_n which_o be_v agreeable_a with_o these_o rule_n be_v true_a and_o those_o untrue_a which_o disagree_v from_o they_o but_o this_o our_o construe_v and_o interpretation_n which_o indeed_o be_v not_o we_o but_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n himself_o his_o apostle_n and_o all_o orthodox_n or_o right-beleeving_a antiquity_n do_v every_o way_n suit_n with_o these_o rule_n wherefore_o undoubted_o it_o be_v most_o true_a and_o best_a beseem_v the_o truth_n of_o the_o gospel_n now_o let_v we_o come_v to_o the_o argument_n by_o which_o we_o prove_v our_o interpretation_n to_o be_v true_a they_o be_v of_o four_o sort_n 1._o some_o be_v take_v out_o of_o the_o text_n itself_o and_o circumstance_n of_o the_o institution_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n 2._o some_o be_v take_v from_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o thing_n or_o subject_n that_o be_v by_o understand_v the_o speech_n as_o the_o thing_n itself_o do_v bear_v and_o suffer_v namely_o according_a to_o the_o nature_n of_o all_o sacrament_n 3._o some_o be_v draw_v from_o a_o analogy_n of_o the_o article_n of_o our_o faith_n or_o from_o a_o conference_n of_o place_n or_o part_n of_o christian_a doctrine_n 4._o some_o be_v take_v from_o other_o like_a place_n of_o scripture_n where_o the_o same_o thing_n be_v deliver_v in_o such_o word_n as_o be_v manifest_a and_o whereof_o there_o be_v no_o controversy_n 1._o the_o first_o sort_n of_o argument_n take_v out_o of_o the_o text_n and_o circumstance_n of_o the_o institution_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n down_o he_o sit_v down_o 1._o christs_n humane_a nature_n at_o the_o first_o celebrate_v of_o the_o supper_n by_o a_o corporal_a kind_n of_o place_v sit_v in_o his_o proper_a place_n at_o the_o table_n and_o now_o be_v in_o heaven_n wherefore_o then_o it_o be_v not_o neither_o be_v it_o now_o corporal_o in_o the_o bread_n or_o in_o the_o place_n of_o the_o bread_n bread_n he_o take_v bread_n 2._o christ_n at_o the_o first_o supper_n take_v not_o into_o his_o hand_n nor_o break_v his_o body_n but_o bread_n wherefore_o bread_n be_v not_o proper_o and_o real_o the_o very_a body_n of_o christ_n body_n this_o be_v my_o body_n 3._o christ_n body_n be_v bear_v of_o a_o virgin_n but_o bread_n be_v make_v of_o meal_n therefore_o it_o be_v not_o real_o christ_n body_n 4._o christ_n say_v of_o the_o visible_a bread_n be_v break_v this_o be_v my_o body_n and_o of_o the_o visible_a cup_n be_v distribute_v unto_o his_o disciple_n this_o cup_n be_v the_o new_a testament_n in_o my_o blood_n therefore_o the_o papist_n retain_v not_o the_o letter_n when_o they_o say_v my_o body_n be_v contain_v under_o the_o form_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n nor_o the_o ubiquitaries_n when_o they_o thus_o speak_v my_o body_n be_v in_o with_o under_o this_o
fine_a manner_n but_o simple_o reject_v all_o eat_n of_o his_o flesh_n with_o the_o bodily_a mouth_n we_o may_v not_o therefore_o forge_v any_o corporal_a eat_n in_o the_o supper_n contrary_a to_o the_o gospel_n 6._o the_o conceit_n of_o a_o corporal_a presence_n and_o feed_n on_o christ_n flesh_n under_o the_o bread_n be_v whole_o different_a and_o diverse_a from_o the_o formal_a consideration_n of_o a_o sacrament_n therefore_o it_o be_v to_o be_v reject_v the_o antecedent_n be_v prove_v because_o it_o can_v be_v account_v either_o for_o the_o sign_n or_o the_o thing_n signify_v of_o which_o two_o every_o sacrament_n whole_o consist_v it_o be_v not_o the_o sign_n or_o sacrament_n because_o it_o be_v not_o object_n to_o the_o sense_n and_o if_o it_o be_v there_o be_v nothing_o which_o it_o may_v signify_v and_o further_o it_o have_v no_o proportion_n or_o similitude_n with_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v with_o the_o spiritual_a eat_n neither_o can_v it_o be_v say_v to_o be_v the_o thing_n signify_v see_v the_o scripture_n no_o where_o speak_v of_o a_o essential_a transfusion_n and_o real_a commixtion_n of_o christ_n flesh_n with_o our_o body_n neither_o can_v there_o be_v any_o except_o we_o entertain_v the_o folly_n and_o dream_n of_o eutychian_o and_o swenckfeldian_o for_o the_o sacrament_n testify_v of_o those_o blessing_n only_o and_o they_o only_o do_v they_o seal_v unto_o we_o which_o be_v contain_v in_o the_o promise_n of_o the_o gospel_n again_o it_o be_v not_o the_o thing_n signify_v because_o this_o eat_n may_v be_v without_o faith_n and_o be_v common_a to_o the_o godly_a and_o ungodly_a but_o the_o thing_n signify_v in_o the_o sacrament_n be_v receive_v by_o faith_n alone_o and_o of_o the_o faithful_a and_o godly_a alone_o beside_o if_o it_o be_v the_o thing_n signify_v none_o have_v ever_o be_v say_v or_o at_o any_o time_n shall_v have_v be_v save_v without_o it_o for_o in_o all_o sacrament_n the_o thing_n signify_v be_v the_o same_o and_o be_v give_v to_o all_o that_o be_v to_o be_v save_v because_o they_o be_v the_o benefit_n of_o the_o messiah_n comprehend_v in_o the_o promise_n of_o the_o gospel_n which_o benefit_n be_v the_o same_o unto_o all_o and_o without_o they_o no_o man_n be_v save_v therefore_o no_o place_n be_v leave_v for_o a_o substantial_a presence_n and_o mouthy_a eat_n of_o christ_n body_n under_o the_o bread_n or_o under_o the_o form_n of_o bread_n and_o this_o substantial_a presence_n and_o mouthy_a eat_n be_v indeed_o nothing_o but_o a_o vain_a name_n and_o idol_n in_o the_o world_n object_n the_o corporal_a eat_n be_v a_o sign_n of_o the_o spiritual_a eat_n and_o a_o singular_a confirmation_n of_o faith_n therefore_o christ_n body_n be_v also_o a_o sacrament_n or_o sign_n and_o invisible_a grace_n be_v the_o thing_n signify_v answ_n the_o antecedent_n be_v deny_v 1._o because_o christ_n flesh_n under_o the_o bread_n be_v invisible_a therefore_o it_o can_v signify_v another_o invisible_a thing_n or_o strengthen_v faith_n for_o sacrament_n or_o sign_n ought_v to_o be_v visible_a so_o that_o it_o deserve_v not_o say_v erasmus_n to_o be_v call_v a_o sacrament_n which_o be_v not_o accomplish_v by_o a_o external_a sign_n for_o to_o this_o end_n and_o use_n be_v they_o give_v of_o god_n that_o they_o may_v as_o it_o be_v effectual_o show_v to_o our_o outward_a sense_n that_o which_o be_v promise_v in_o the_o word_n and_o perform_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o our_o heart_n that_o they_o may_v be_v visible_a testimony_n and_o pledge_n of_o the_o promise_n of_o grace_n exhibit_v and_o apply_v whence_o be_v that_o say_n of_o austin_n a_o sacrament_n be_v a_o visible_a word_n and_o sentent_fw-fr lib._n 19_o cap._n 18._o cont_n fault_n &_o lib._n 2._o cap._n 1._o de_fw-fr doct._n christ_n &_o the_o catech-rud_a ca._n 26._o prosp_n in_o sentent_fw-fr it_o be_v a_o visible_a form_n of_o invisible_a grace_n and_o a_o sign_n be_v a_o thing_n beside_o that_o form_n which_o it_o present_v to_o our_o sense_n cause_v something_o else_o by_o itself_o to_o come_v into_o the_o knowledge_n and_o the_o sign_n indeed_o of_o divine_a thing_n be_v visible_a but_o the_o thing_n themselves_o be_v invisible_a and_o that_o of_o prosper_n the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o church_n consist_v in_o two_o thing_n in_o the_o visible_a form_n of_o element_n and_o the_o invisible_a flesh_n and_o blood_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n in_o the_o sacrament_n or_o sign_n and_o in_o the_o thing_n of_o the_o sacrament_n that_o be_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n therefore_o no_o thing_n or_o action_n which_o be_v invisible_a insensible_a and_o not_o natural_a can_v make_v the_o nature_n or_o appellation_n of_o a_o sacrament_n and_o consequent_o they_o who_o will_v have_v christ_n flesh_n in_o under_z or_o with_o the_o bread_n to_o be_v a_o sacrament_n or_o will_v have_v the_o bread_n to_o be_v transsubstantiate_v into_o his_o flesh_n let_v they_o show_v we_o a_o visible_a or_o sensible_a eat_n of_o it_o in_o the_o supper_n lest_o they_o seem_v to_o dissent_v from_o the_o ancient_a father_n 2._o there_o must_v be_v a_o analogy_n and_o proportion_n between_o the_o sign_n or_o sacrament_n and_o the_o thing_n signify_v or_o the_o thing_n of_o the_o sacrament_n for_o except_o the_o sacrament_n say_v austin_n have_v some_o similitude_n of_o those_o thing_n whereof_o they_o be_v sacrament_n they_o be_v not_o very_o and_o sacrament_n now_o bonifacium_fw-la epist_n 23._o ad_fw-la bonifacium_fw-la if_o christ_n flesh_n be_v also_o a_o sacrament_n and_o the_o thing_n of_o those_o sacrament_n be_v invisible_a grace_n what_o proportion_n then_o and_o similitude_n shall_v there_o be_v between_o the_o two_o sacrament_n but_o see_v there_o can_v be_v none_o it_o follow_v that_o christ_n flesh_n may_v not_o be_v call_v a_o sacrament_n as_o be_v no_o less_o the_o thing_n itself_o of_o the_o sacrament_n then_o eternal_a salvation_n signify_v by_o way_n of_o proportion_n by_o visible_a bread_n as_o by_o a_o sign_n wherefore_o the_o sacramental_a eat_n which_o be_v do_v natural_o by_o the_o mouth_n do_v not_o belong_v unto_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n consider_v by_o itself_o in_o any_o physical_a or_o natural_a respect_n because_o unto_o this_o sacramental_a eat_v the_o external_a sign_n only_o be_v object_n in_o their_o own_o nature_n s._n austin_n demand_v how_o bread_n be_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n and_o wine_n his_o blood_n these_o say_v he_o brethren_n be_v therefore_o call_v sacrament_n because_o in_o they_o one_o thing_n be_v see_v and_o another_o thing_n understand_v that_o which_o be_v see_v infant_n serm-ad_a infant_n have_v a_o corporal_a form_n that_o which_o be_v understand_v have_v a_o spiritual_a fruit_n if_o then_o thou_o will_v understand_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n here_o the_o apostle_n speak_v to_o the_o faithful_a you_o be_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o member_n if_o then_o you_o be_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o member_n your_o mystery_n be_v set_v on_o the_o table_n etc._n etc._n 7._o the_o communion_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v promise_v in_o his_o word_n and_o seal_v in_o his_o sacrament_n be_v not_o corporal_a but_o spiritual_a but_o the_o communion_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v give_v in_o the_o supper_n be_v the_o same_o with_o that_o which_o be_v promise_v in_o the_o word_n and_o seal_v in_o all_o other_o sacrament_n therefore_o the_o communion_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o supper_n be_v not_o corporal_a but_o spiritual_a the_o major_n be_v manifest_a for_o in_o the_o gospel_n no_o other_o communion_n be_v deliver_v or_o specify_v but_o that_o which_o be_v spiritual_a the_o minor_a also_o be_v evident_a because_o the_o same_o benefit_n be_v propose_v in_o all_o the_o promise_n of_o the_o gospel_n which_o be_v present_v and_o offer_v in_o the_o sacrament_n for_o the_o sacrament_n be_v the_o visible_a word_n because_o they_o promise_v that_o which_o the_o word_n promise_v by_o visible_a sign_n and_o be_v seal_n of_o the_o promise_n of_o the_o same_o grace_n 8._o there_o be_v one_o and_o the_o same_o signification_n of_o all_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n and_o in_o they_o one_o and_o the_o same_o communion_n of_o christ_n but_o the_o signification_n of_o all_o other_o sacrament_n and_o their_o communion_n be_v spiritual_a only_o therefore_o there_o be_v no_o other_o in_o the_o supper_n the_o minor_a be_v grant_v on_o all_o side_n the_o major_n be_v demonstrate_v by_o the_o apostle_n in_o these_o word_n 10.2_o 1_o cor._n 12.13_o &_o 10.2_o by_o one_o spirit_n we_o be_v all_o baptize_v into_o one_o body_n and_o all_o be_v baptize_v unto_o moses_n in_o the_o cloud_n and_o in_o the_o sea_n and_o do_v all_o cate_z the_o same_o spiritual_a meat_n object_n there_o be_v not_o the_o same_o thing_n signify_v of_o all_o sacrament_n for_o in_o baptism_n the_o thing_n
be_v the_o wash_n by_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o supper_n the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n ans_fw-fr the_o thing_n be_v not_o diverse_a because_o it_o be_v the_o same_o to_o be_v wash_v by_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n and_o to_o drink_v the_o blood_n of_o christ_n as_o we_o have_v heretofore_o prove_v but_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o signify_v one_o and_o the_o same_o thing_n be_v diverse_a that_o be_v there_o be_v a_o diverse_a similitude_n of_o one_o and_o the_o same_o thing_n signify_v by_o the_o sign_n or_o one_o and_o the_o same_o thing_n have_v a_o diverse_a similitude_n or_o proportion_n therefore_o as_o in_o baptism_n so_o in_o circumcision_n likewise_o and_o the_o passeover_n be_v promise_v a_o spiritual_a thing_n not_o a_o corporal_a and_o so_o also_o here_o in_o the_o lord_fw-mi supper_n 3._o the_o three_o sort_n of_o argument_n which_o be_v deduce_v from_o the_o analogy_n of_o faith_n 1._o firm_a and_o strong_a reason_n be_v draw_v from_o the_o article_n which_o be_v concern_v the_o truth_n of_o christ_n humane_a nature_n christ_n take_v a_o humane_a nature_n like_v unto_o we_o in_o all_o thing_n sin_n only_o except_v and_o retain_v the_o same_o through_o all_o eternity_n for_o our_o comfort_n and_o safety_n but_o humane_a nature_n be_v neither_o infinite_a neither_o can_v it_o be_v in_o more_o place_n at_o once_o nor_o visible_a and_o invisible_a both_o together_o for_o it_o be_v proper_a unto_o the_o deity_n only_o which_o be_v unmeasurable_a to_o be_v essential_o in_o many_o or_o in_o all_o place_n at_o once_o according_a to_o that_o say_n of_o scripture_n 23.24_o jerem._n 23.24_o be_o not_o i_o he_o which_o fill_v heaven_n and_o earth_n and_o by_o this_o very_a attribute_n or_o property_n god_n be_v distinguish_v from_o all_o creature_n now_o the_o godhead_n itself_o can_v at_o the_o same_o time_n be_v both_o visible_a and_o invisible_a finite_a and_o infinite_a but_o in_o its_o own_o substance_n remain_v always_o invisible_a incomprehensible_a and_o infinite_a else_o can_v it_o not_o be_v unchangeable_a we_o may_v not_o therefore_o imagine_v that_o when_o christ_n say_v this_o be_v my_o body_n his_o body_n then_o sit_v both_o visible_a to_o they_o at_o the_o table_n and_o yet_o be_v invisible_a also_o in_o the_o bread_n or_o that_o now_o it_o be_v both_o visible_o conversant_a in_o heaven_n and_o invisible_o contain_v in_o the_o bread_n 2._o from_o the_o article_n of_o ascension_n christ_n ascend_v true_o that_o be_v be_v in_o his_o body_n visible_o and_o local_o take_v up_o into_o heaven_n so_o that_o his_o body_n remain_v not_o nrr_v now_o remain_v on_o earth_n but_o in_o heaven_n whence_o he_o shall_v visible_o return_v to_o judgement_n he_o be_v not_o therefore_o in_o the_o bread_n or_o thus_o we_o may_v urge_v the_o reason_n christ_n body_n be_v finite_a as_o be_v a_o true_a body_n but_o it_o be_v now_o in_o heaven_n therefore_o christ_n body_n be_v not_o in_o while_o they_o behold_v he_o he_o be_v take_v up_o 3.1_o act_n 1.9_o colos_n 3.1_o seek_v the_o thing_n which_o be_v above_o where_o christ_n be_v the_o major_a also_o be_v evident_a for_o if_o the_o true_a and_o very_a body_n of_o christ_n be_v infinite_a it_o be_v on_o earth_n be_v no_o true_a body_n of_o christ_n but_o apparent_a and_o fantastical_a because_o it_o can_v agree_v no_o not_o to_o the_o godhead_n itself_o to_o be_v at_o one_o time_n finite_a and_o infinite_a sensible_a and_o insensible_a and_o so_o all_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v speak_v of_o christ_n in_o the_o article_n of_o our_o belief_n shall_v not_o have_v be_v do_v indeed_o but_o only_o shall_v have_v seem_v and_o appear_v to_o be_v do_v and_o so_o we_o shall_v as_o yet_o remain_v in_o death_n now_o here_o be_v two_o thing_n to_o be_v note_v 1._o that_o by_o the_o argument_n draw_v from_o the_o ascension_n christ_n body_n be_v not_o clean_o take_v out_o of_o the_o supper_n as_o some_o cavil_n but_o only_o out_o of_o the_o bread_n for_o the_o distance_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n only_o hinder_v the_o existence_n of_o christ_n body_n both_o in_o heaven_n and_o in_o the_o bread_n together_o but_o not_o his_o presence_n in_o the_o supper_n to_o be_v spiritual_a eat_v by_o faith_n for_o our_o faith_n in_o the_o word_n of_o the_o promise_n annex_v to_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n behold_v and_o embrace_v the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n and_o all_o his_o benefit_n there_o present_a 2._o that_o the_o argument_n of_o the_o ascension_n not_o do_v but_o together_o with_o the_o former_a argument_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o his_o humane_a nature_n overthrow_v the_o opinion_n of_o a_o corporal_a presence_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o bread_n for_o if_o christ_n humane_a nature_n may_v be_v everywhere_o or_o present_v in_o many_o place_n his_o ascension_n can_v not_o hinder_v but_o that_o he_o may_v at_o once_o be_v both_o in_o heaven_n and_o in_o the_o bread_n but_o whereas_o the_o humane_a nature_n be_v finite_a not_o present_a in_o many_o place_n nor_o everywhere_o hence_o it_o be_v that_o the_o argument_n borrow_v from_o the_o article_n of_o his_o ascension_n press_v most_o powerful_o and_o as_o in_o the_o first_o supper_n the_o consequence_n derive_v from_o the_o property_n of_o his_o humane_a nature_n thus_o christ_n body_n sit_v at_o the_o table_n therefore_o it_o be_v not_o in_o the_o bread_n or_o in_o the_o mouth_n of_o his_o disciple_n be_v sound_a and_o good_a so_o now_o we_o necessary_o conclude_v out_o of_o the_o truth_n of_o his_o ascension_n thus_o christ_n body_n be_v in_o heaven_n therefore_o it_o be_v not_o in_o the_o bread_n or_o elsewhere_o on_o earth_n object_n it_o be_v humane_a reason_n alone_o that_o judge_v christ_n corporal_a presence_n in_o the_o bread_n contrary_a to_o these_o article_n of_o faith_n therefore_o they_o be_v not_o indeed_o contrary_a answ_n we_o deny_v the_o antecedent_n for_o not_o reason_n only_o but_o the_o christian_a faith_n and_o god_n word_n reach_v we_o that_o christ_n body_n be_v a_o true_a humane_a and_o finite_a body_n and_o not_o conversant_a at_o once_o in_o all_o or_o many_o place_n and_o that_o now_o since_o it_o ascend_v into_o heaven_n it_o be_v not_o in_o the_o earth_n but_o remain_v and_o abide_v in_o heaven_n until_o he_o return_v thence_o to_o judge_v the_o quick_a and_o the_o dead_a that_o christ_n body_n than_o shall_v be_v present_a at_o once_o in_o heaven_n and_o in_o the_o bread_n be_v repugnant_a not_o to_o humane_a reason_n only_o but_o also_o to_o god_n word_n this_o indeed_o be_v a_o principle_n uncontroverse_v matter_n how_o far_o forth_o we_o be_v not_o to_o listen_v to_o man_n reason_n in_o divine_a matter_n that_o man_n reason_n in_o divine_a matter_n oppugn_v god_n word_n be_v not_o to_o be_v regard_v but_o aught_o to_o be_v subject_a thereunto_o notwithstanding_o it_o be_v not_o simple_o to_o be_v cashier_v or_o discharge_v no_o not_o in_o controversy_n of_o divinity_n as_o if_o we_o be_v to_o bring_v a_o mere_a brutish_a and_o blockish_a sense_n to_o the_o sift_v of_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n word_n but_o we_o be_v to_o use_v reason_n aright_o to_o discern_v thereby_o truth_n from_o falsehood_n for_o to_o this_o end_n be_v reason_n give_v to_o we_o man_n that_o we_o shall_v discern_v by_o the_o light_n of_o understand_a contradictory_n opinion_n and_o full_o conceive_v what_o be_v consonant_a with_o god_n word_n and_o what_o jar_v therewith_o shall_v applaud_v and_o embrace_v the_o one_o and_o reject_v the_o other_o if_o this_o be_v not_o ground_v and_o settle_v in_o we_o there_o will_v be_v no_o opinion_n so_o absurd_a and_o impious_a there_o will_v be_v nothing_o in_o the_o pollute_a sink_n of_o all_o heretic_n so_o filthy_a and_o monstrous_a which_o may_v be_v confute_v by_o holy_a scripture_n for_o heretic_n and_o deceiver_n will_v always_o except_v against_o we_o that_o their_o opinion_n impugn_v not_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n word_n but_o that_o they_o seem_v only_o in_o man_n reason_n so_o to_o do_v repl._n the_o scripture_n attribute_v to_o christ_n body_n many_o property_n and_o prerogative_n supernatural_a or_o above_o and_o beyond_o nature_n which_o be_v not_o incident_a to_o our_o body_n as_o to_o walk_v on_o the_o water_n to_o be_v transfigure_v to_o be_v carry_v up_o into_o heaven_n to_o pierce_v and_o pass_v through_o a_o stone_n and_o close_v door_n to_o be_v unite_v to_o the_o godhead_n personal_o to_o be_v make_v a_o sacrifice_n for_o our_o sin_n etc._n etc._n therefore_o it_o be_v no_o absurdity_n to_o attribute_v unto_o it_o presence_n in_o heaven_n and_o in_o the_o bread_n both_o at_o once_o or_o even_o ubiquity_n itself_o ans_fw-fr in_o the_o antecedent_n be_v many_o untruth_n mingle_v with_o some_o truth_n for_o the_o penetration_n of_o christ_n body_n through_o the_o stone_n
lib._n 4._o dut._n 11._o c._n quidam_fw-la the_o age_n and_o parentage_n of_o consubstantiation_n this_o opinion_n lombard_n relate_v and_o testify_v that_o it_o be_v before_o his_o time_n maintain_v by_o some_o but_o he_o call_v it_o a_o paradox_n a_o strange_a or_o wonderful_a opinion_n guitmund_n father_v it_o on_o berengarius_fw-la after_o his_o recantation_n and_o term_v it_o impanation_n other_o impute_v it_o to_o one_o walrame_n against_o who_o anselme_n have_v two_o book_n extant_a some_o fasten_v it_o on_o rupert_n abb._n tuit_fw-la who_o live_v not_o long_o after_o guitmond_n about_o the_o year_n of_o the_o lord_n 1124._o petrus_n de_fw-it alliaco_fw-it cardinal_n of_o cambray_n say_v 2._o in_o lib._n 4._o sentent_fw-fr q._n 6._o art_n 2._o that_o he_o have_v rather_o defend_v consubstantiation_n the_o transubstantiation_n unless_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n have_v define_v the_o contrary_a he_o live_v about_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 1416._o babyl_n lib._n de_fw-fr ca._n babyl_n at_o length_n luther_n approve_v the_o judgement_n of_o this_o cardinal_n of_o cambray_n as_o himself_o witness_v first_o think_v it_o no_o article_n of_o faith_n to_o believe_v that_o the_o substance_n of_o bread_n remain_v or_o remain_v not_o but_o either_o point_n may_v be_v hold_v without_o heresy_n afterward_o it_o seem_v more_o probable_a unto_o he_o that_o the_o bread_n shall_v remain_v and_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n shall_v be_v under_o in_o and_o with_o the_o bread_n and_o this_o be_v now_o their_o opinion_n who_o name_n themselves_o lutheran_n wherefore_o they_o interpret_v christ_n word_n this_o be_v my_o body_n thus_o in_o this_o with_o this_o under_o this_o bread_n be_v my_o body_n and_o they_o glory_n and_o boast_v no_o less_o than_o the_o papist_n that_o they_o retain_v the_o letter_n without_o any_o trope_n or_o figure_n and_o so_o have_v they_o rank_v themselves_o that_o if_o they_o combat_v with_o papist_n than_o the_o particle_n this_o note_v with_o they_o bread_n only_o and_o the_o bread_n itself_o be_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n if_o they_o bend_v their_o force_n against_o we_o who_o they_o call_v sacramentary_n than_o the_o particle_n this_o shall_v not_o signify_v bread_n only_o but_o bread_n with_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n lodge_v invisible_o therein_o and_o the_o sense_n shall_v be_v this_o be_v my_o body_n that_o be_v this_o bread_n and_o my_o body_n lie_v hide_v in_o this_o bread_n be_v my_o body_n they_o illustrate_v this_o their_o gloss_n with_o vulgar_a simile_n as_o they_o call_v they_o that_o christ_n when_o he_o give_v his_o invisible_a body_n in_o the_o bread_n in_o like_a manner_n say_v this_o be_v my_o body_n as_o the_o countryman_n say_v of_o the_o grain_n in_o his_o sack_n this_o be_v corn_n point_v at_o the_o sack_n or_o the_o merchant_n of_o the_o money_n in_o his_o purse_n this_o be_v money_n point_v at_o his_o purse_n or_o the_o mother_n of_o the_o infant_n in_o his_o cradle_n this_o be_v my_o child_n show_v the_o cradle_n only_o or_o the_o vintner_n of_o his_o wine_n this_o be_v rhenish_a wine_n when_o he_o reach_v out_o the_o goblet_n these_o form_n of_o speech_n be_v note_v and_o observe_v out_o of_o their_o book_n and_o disputation_n but_o good_a man_n they_o have_v that_o luck_n which_o the_o poet_n alot_v unto_o fool_n fool_n when_o they_o seek_v to_o avoid_v a_o inconvenience_n 3._o horat._n serm._n lib._n 1._o sit_v 3._o fall_v into_o a_o evil_a for_o in_o place_n of_o that_o absurd_a miracle_n of_o the_o subsist_v of_o accident_n without_o any_o subject_n they_o have_v induce_v another_o more_o absurd_a of_o the_o penetration_n of_o two_o body_n and_o whether_o we_o respect_v the_o letter_n or_o the_o sense_n they_o have_v wander_v &_o depart_v far_o from_o christ_n word_n than_o the_o papist_n for_o the_o letter_n thus_o lie_v this_o that_o be_v this_o bread_n be_v my_o body_n the_o sense_n stand_v thus_o the_o visible_a bread_n break_v and_o distribute_v be_v my_o true_a and_o essential_a body_n give_v for_o you_o it_o be_v my_o true_a body_n not_o by_o any_o change_n of_o essence_n and_o nature_n as_o the_o papist_n will_v have_v it_o for_o bread_n be_v not_o assume_v by_o the_o word_n for_o we_o neither_o be_v bread_n give_v and_o crucify_v for_o we_o but_o it_o be_v my_o true_a body_n in_o a_o mystical_a sense_n and_o sacramental_a kind_n of_o speech_n according_a to_o the_o interpretation_n of_o the_o sound_a antiquity_n of_o paul_n yea_o and_o of_o christ_n himself_o the_o transsubstantials_n gloss_n be_v farte_v wide_a of_o this_o the_o letter_n and_o meaning_n of_o christ_n word_n as_o then_o the_o papist_n retain_v not_o the_o letter_n when_o in_o stead_n of_o christ_n word_n this_o be_v my_o body_n they_o annex_v this_o seraphical_a or_o super-angelicall_a gloss_n this_o thing_n or_o substance_n whatsoever_o undeterminate_a contain_v under_o these_o form_n be_v my_o body_n so_o much_o less_o do_v these_o reserve_v entire_a the_o letter_n and_o sense_n of_o christ_n word_n when_o instead_o of_o they_o they_o place_v their_o own_o say_v my_o body_n be_v in_o with_o under_o the_o bread_n or_o the_o bread_n and_o the_o body_n lie_v hide_v invisible_o in_o the_o bread_n be_v my_o body_n for_o neither_o be_v the_o bread_n alone_o nor_o the_o bread_n with_o the_o body_n enclose_v therein_o proper_o christ_n body_n as_o a_o empty_a or_o full_a purse_n be_v not_o proper_o and_o without_o all_o figure_n of_o speech_n term_v money_n now_o the_o phrase_n they_o use_v be_v too_o improper_a and_o too_o much_o unfit_v that_o they_o will_v express_v for_o as_o for_o the_o instance_n produce_v by_o they_o we_o know_v as_o soon_o as_o the_o countryman_n merchant_n mother_n or_o vintner_n speak_v that_o grain_n be_v in_o the_o sack_n money_n in_o the_o purse_n a_o infant_n in_o the_o cradle_n and_o wine_n in_o the_o goblet_n but_o when_o these_o man_n tell_v we_o this_o be_v christ_n body_n we_o know_v not_o forthwith_o that_o christ_n body_n be_v in_o the_o bread_n neither_o can_v it_o be_v prove_v because_o a_o article_n of_o the_o christian_a faith_n testfi_v that_o it_o be_v in_o heaven_n of_o the_o schism_n of_o the_o consubstantial_o luthers_n foundation_n and_o main_a ground_n at_o first_o be_v those_o word_n only_o of_o christ_n this_o be_v my_o body_n afterward_o in_o a_o disputation_n bad_a with_o the_o adversary_n of_o this_o opinion_n pinion_v the_o 27._o and_o 28._o year_n he_o retire_v and_o flee_v to_o the_o ubiquity_n and_o for_o that_o one_o foundation_n or_o ground_n afore-named_n he_o assume_v four_o other_o 1._o the_o personal_a union_n of_o the_o nature_n in_o christ_n the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n which_o be_v every_o where_n 3._o the_o truth_n of_o god_n which_o can_v lie_v 4._o the_o three_o fold_n manner_n of_o the_o existence_n of_o christ_n body_n in_o any_o place_n but_o be_v at_o length_n repulse_v from_o these_o hold_v he_o betake_v himself_o again_o to_o christ_n word_n and_o desire_v that_o all_o disputation_n of_o ubiquity_n shall_v quite_o be_v revoke_v notwithstanding_o since_o his_o time_n some_o lutheran_n by_o profession_n find_v no_o sufficient_a warrant_n for_o their_o cause_n in_o christ_n word_n have_v set_v ubiquity_n on_o foot_n again_o and_o at_o this_o day_n account_v it_o the_o best_a stake_n in_o their_o hedge_n lutheran_n three_o sort_n of_o lutheran_n though_o other_o utter_o disclaim_v it_o hence_o arise_v a_o faction_n and_o division_n among_o the_o consubstantial_o some_o be_v simplices_fw-la be_v 1._o simplices_fw-la simple_o lutheran_n who_o by_o christ_n word_n only_o defend_v the_o be_v of_o christ_n body_n in_o the_o bread_n and_o the_o eat_v it_o with_o the_o mouth_n some_o be_v omnipotentiarii_fw-la be_v 2._o multipraesentiarii_n omnipotentiarii_fw-la multipresentiarie_n and_o omnipotentiarie_n lutheran_n that_o be_v such_o as_o think_v christ_n body_n to_o be_v present_a at_o once_o in_o many_o host_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o omnipotency_n real_o communicate_v therewith_o last_o some_o be_v ubiquitarii_fw-la be_v 3._o omnipraesentiarii_n ubiquitarii_fw-la omnipresentiarie_n lutheran_n who_o to_o assoil_v the_o presence_n of_o christ_n body_n in_o the_o bread_n lay_v hold_v on_o the_o shield_n of_o ubiquity_n and_o teach_v that_o christ_n body_n be_v every_o where_o present_a by_o virtue_n of_o the_o union_n with_o the_o word_n and_o therefore_o be_v present_a in_o the_o bread_n both_o before_o and_o after_o the_o use_n thereof_o in_o the_o supper_n and_o that_o the_o right_n of_o consecration_n do_v effect_v only_o that_o it_o be_v eat_v in_o the_o bread_n of_o this_o our_o young_a divine_n for_o the_o understanding_n of_o this_o controverfie_v may_v not_o be_v ignorant_a for_o hereby_o they_o perceive_v that_o at_o this_o day_n there_o be_v two_o main_a column_n or_o pillar_n erect_v to_o underprop_v consubstantiation_n namely_o consubstantiation_n the_o two_o principal_a
place_n of_o the_o supper_n ans_fw-fr the_o minor_a of_o this_o syllogism_n be_v figurative_a by_o the_o confession_n of_o the_o adversary_n themselves_o for_o jacobus_n andreas_n in_o a_o disputation_n hold_v at_o mulbr_n when_o he_o can_v no_o way_n else_o escape_v express_o confess_v that_o this_o proposition_n be_v figurative_a bread_n be_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n 160._o protoc_n lat_fw-la pag._n 160._o the_o same_o andreas_n afterward_o write_v that_o this_o phrase_n bread_n be_v christ_n body_n be_v proper_a contradiction_n behold_v the_o spirit_n of_o contradiction_n and_o to_o be_v understand_v without_o any_o trope_n or_o figure_n be_v not_o this_o to_o blow_v hot_a and_o cold_a out_o of_o the_o same_o mouth_n to_o say_v one_o thing_n and_o to_o unsay_v it_o again_o object_n 4._o christ_n word_n be_v not_o to_o be_v change_v christ_n use_v the_o word_n be_v this_o be_v my_o body_n therefore_o there_o may_v not_o be_v put_v in_o place_n thereof_o the_o word_n signify_v ans_fw-fr we_o grant_v the_o whole_a for_o we_o place_v not_o the_o word_n signify_v instead_o of_o the_o word_n be_v neither_o do_v we_o change_v christ_n word_n but_o retain_v they_o as_o they_o be_v pronounce_v by_o christ_n but_o we_o say_v that_o this_o be_v the_o true_a and_o natural_a sense_n of_o those_o word_n namely_o that_o the_o bread_n be_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n symbolical_o that_o be_v as_o a_o symbol_n or_o token_n of_o it_o or_o that_o it_o signify_v christ_n body_n for_o so_o christ_n himself_o construeth_n they_o say_v do_v this_o in_o remembrance_n of_o i_o so_o paul_n interprete_v they_o this_o cup_n be_v the_o new_a testament_n in_o my_o blood_n marc._n tertublib_n 4._o cont_n marc._n and_o tertullian_n say_v the_o bread_n which_o he_o take_v and_o distribute_v among_o his_o disciple_n he_o make_v it_o his_o body_n say_v this_o be_v my_o body_n that_o be_v the_o figure_n of_o my_o body_n 12._o lib._n 4._o cap._n 4_o 5._o the_o sacr_n con._n adim_n ca._n 12._o and_o austin_n our_o lord_n doubt_v not_o to_o say_v this_o be_v my_o body_n when_o he_o give_v a_o token_n of_o his_o body_n 2._o we_o retort_v the_o argument_n on_o our_o adversary_n thus_o christ_n word_n be_v not_o to_o be_v change_v therefore_o the_o transubstantials_n gloss_n be_v false_a aver_v thus_o under_o these_o form_n be_v or_o be_v contain_v my_o body_n and_o likewise_o the_o corsubtantials_n gloss_n in_o with_o under_o this_o bread_n be_v my_o body_n invisible_o present_a 3._o the_o word_n be_v not_o to_o be_v chage_v to_o wit_n into_o another_o sense_n than_o christ_n will_v have_v but_o otherwise_o they_o be_v often_o to_o be_v chage_v that_o be_v interpret_v aright_o as_o when_o it_o be_v say_v pluck_v out_o thy_o eye_n to_o he_o that_o take_v away_o thy_o coat_n give_v thy_o cloak_n also_o for_o word_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v according_a to_o the_o nature_n of_o thing_n object_n 5._o the_o word_n of_o testament_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v proper_o lest_o occasion_n of_o strive_v about_o the_o will_n of_o the_o testator_n fall_v out_o the_o supper_n be_v the_o new_a testament_n therefore_o the_o word_n therein_o be_v proper_o to_o be_v understand_v ans_fw-fr to_o be_v major_a we_o make_v answer_v that_o the_o word_n of_o testament_n be_v proper_o to_o be_v understand_v if_o they_o be_v proper_o speak_v and_o figurative_o if_o they_o be_v figurative_o utter_v if_o they_o say_v all_o word_n of_o testament_n be_v proper_o to_o be_v understand_v we_o deny_v the_o major_a for_o it_o be_v sufficient_a that_o the_o word_n of_o testament_n be_v clear_a and_o plain_a though_o oftentimes_o they_o be_v not_o proper_a but_o figurative_a for_o when_o we_o be_v sure_a of_o the_o testator_n will_v what_o it_o be_v in_o vain_a do_v we_o then_o dispute_v of_o the_o letter_n so_o god_n in_o the_o old_a time_n speak_v figurative_o of_o circumcision_n of_o the_o paschall_n lamb_n of_o the_o sacrifice_n and_o christ_n in_o the_o new_a testament_n speak_v by_o a_o figure_n take_v drink_v this_o cup_n be_v the_o new_a testament_n in_o my_o blood_n for_o here_o be_v a_o double_a figure_n 1._o a_o synecdoche_n when_o he_o bid_v they_o drink_v of_o the_o cup_n that_o be_v of_o the_o wine_n in_o the_o cup._n 2._o a_o metonymy_n when_o he_o call_v the_o cup_n the_o new_a testament_n that_o be_v the_o reconciliation_n of_o mankind_n with_o god_n seal_v by_o his_o blood_n object_n 6._o the_o eat_n of_o bread_n be_v do_v by_o the_o mouth_n but_o the_o eat_n of_o the_o body_n be_v the_o eat_n of_o bread_n therefore_o the_o eat_n of_o the_o body_n be_v do_v by_o the_o mouth_n answ_n the_o minor_a be_v either_o figurative_a or_o false_a it_o be_v figurative_a if_o you_o understand_v it_o thus_o the_o eat_n of_o the_o body_n be_v the_o thing_n signify_v and_o seal_v by_o the_o eat_n of_o bread_n and_o so_o the_o manner_n of_o predication_n or_o affirmation_n be_v change_v nothing_o be_v prove_v if_o it_o be_v proper_o understand_v it_o be_v false_a for_o the_o eat_n of_o the_o bread_n be_v external_a corporal_a and_o visible_a but_o the_o eat_n of_o the_o body_n be_v internal_a spiritual_a and_o invisible_a wherefore_o they_o be_v not_o proper_o one_o kind_n of_o eat_v but_o as_o the_o thing_n signify_v be_v distinguish_v from_o the_o sign_n so_o the_o receipt_n of_o both_o of_o they_o be_v distinct_a though_o both_o be_v at_o once_o in_o the_o lawful_a use_n of_o the_o sacrament_n object_n 7._o that_o which_o quicken_v and_o nourish_v must_v needs_o be_v receive_v into_o we_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n do_v quicken_v we_o therefore_o they_o must_v needs_o be_v receive_v into_o we_o that_o be_v be_v eat_v and_o drunken_a with_o the_o mouth_n ans_fw-fr the_o major_n be_v but_o mere_o particular_a and_o therefore_o false_a in_o general_a for_o not_o whatsoever_o quicken_v and_o nourish_v we_o must_v necessary_o be_v receive_v into_o we_o that_o only_o must_v be_v receive_v into_o we_o necessary_o which_o quicken_v and_o nourish_v natural_o that_o be_v by_o a_o joynt-touching_a of_o our_o body_n this_o meat_n which_o so_o nourish_v we_o after_o a_o natural_a manner_n do_v not_o nourish_v we_o except_o thereby_o the_o substance_n of_o our_o body_n be_v increase_v but_o we_o speak_v far_o otherwise_o of_o the_o nourish_a of_o the_o soul_n which_o be_v spiritual_a christ_n body_n do_v not_o at_o all_o nourish_v we_o natural_o for_o it_o do_v not_o be_v receive_v in_o we_o quicken_v we_o by_o work_v in_o we_o new_a corporal_a quality_n like_v as_o a_o medicine_n do_v but_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n nourish_v and_o quicken_v we_o after_o a_o manner_n diverse_a from_o that_o natural_a nourish_a and_o according_o as_o this_o manner_n of_o nourish_v and_o quicken_a we_o require_v so_o receive_v we_o christ_n body_n we_o the_o manner_n how_o christ_n body_n and_o blood_n nourish_v we_o the_o manner_n whereby_o christ_n body_n and_o blood_n nourish_v we_o be_v 1._o the_o respect_n of_o his_o merit_n for_o for_o we_o christ_n body_n be_v give_v and_o his_o blood_n shed_v for_o we_o and_o for_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n we_o have_v eternal_a life_n give_v to_o we_o after_o this_o manner_n than_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n quicken_v we_o as_o it_o be_v a_o merit_n deserve_v for_o we_o this_o blessing_n 2._o his_o body_n or_o blood_n quicken_v or_o nourish_v we_o when_o we_o receive_v that_o merit_n of_o christ_n body_n and_o blood_n that_o be_v when_o we_o believe_v with_o a_o true_a faith_n that_o for_o it_o we_o shall_v have_v eternal_a life_n this_o faith_n rest_v and_o hang_v on_o christ_n hang_v on_o the_o cross_n not_o corporal_o dwell_v in_o we_o 3._o it_o nourish_v we_o when_o the_o same_o spirit_n unit_v we_o by_o faith_n unto_o christ_n and_o work_v the_o like_a in_o we_o which_o he_o do_v in_o christ_n for_o except_o we_o be_v graff_v into_o christ_n we_o do_v not_o please_v god_n for_o he_o will_v on_o that_o condition_n receive_v we_o into_o favour_n and_o pardon_v we_o our_o sin_n so_o that_o by_o faith_n through_o the_o work_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n we_o be_v join_v with_o christ_n and_o ingraff_v into_o he_o see_v then_o this_o be_v the_o manner_n whereby_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n quicken_v and_o nourish_v we_o there_o be_v no_o need_n of_o any_o descend_v of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n into_o our_o body_n to_o quicken_v we_o repl._n not_o only_o our_o soul_n but_o our_o body_n also_o be_v feed_v with_o christ_n body_n and_o blood_n unto_o eternal_a life_n therefore_o our_o body_n must_v eat_v as_o well_o as_o our_o soul_n but_o our_o body_n eat_v and_o drink_v by_o the_o mouth_n answ_n the_o major_a here_o omit_v proceed_v thus_o whatsoever_o
whereas_o the_o gate_n may_v yield_v and_o open_v unto_o he_o as_o also_o that_o he_o pass_v through_o the_o door_n or_o stone_n of_o the_o grave_n when_o as_o it_o be_v say_v that_o the_o angel_n do_v open_v it_o and_o last_o when_o they_o say_v that_o christ_n body_n be_v once_o and_o together_o in_o more_o place_n which_o they_o seem_v to_o have_v of_o austin_n but_o austin_n say_v that_o his_o body_n be_v in_o the_o grave_n his_o soul_n in_o hell_n and_o his_o godhead_n every_o where_n 3._o they_o reason_n from_o a_o circumstance_n of_o the_o time_n the_o same_o night_n in_o which_o he_o be_v betray_v no_o man_n which_o speak_v serious_o speak_v figurative_o christ_n institute_v his_o supper_n speak_v serious_o therefore_o without_o any_o figure_n ans_fw-fr i_o deny_v the_o major_a because_o by_o that_o position_n no_o man_n that_o speak_v serious_o shall_v speak_v figurative_o which_o be_v most_o false_a god_n speak_v in_o all_o sacrament_n though_o figurative_o yet_o serious_o i_o have_v earnest_o desire_v say_v christ_n to_o eat_v this_o passeover_n with_o you_o wherefore_o i_o answer_v that_o he_o use_v not_o jest_v or_o obscure_a figure_n this_o figure_n be_v perspicuous_a because_o it_o be_v usual_a and_o his_o disciple_n speak_v so_o where_o will_v thou_o that_o we_o go_v and_o prepare_v that_o thou_o may_v eat_v the_o passeover_n it_o be_v usual_a also_o in_o all_o sacrament_n it_o be_v forcible_a and_o emphatical_a because_o it_o express_v the_o similitude_n of_o the_o sign_n and_o the_o thing_n signify_v and_o the_o certainty_n of_o the_o conjunction_n of_o both_o in_o the_o right_a use_n and_o administration_n again_o we_o invert_v their_o reason_n and_o say_v because_o christ_n speak_v serious_o therefore_o he_o use_v a_o figure_n which_o do_v well_o express_a and_o declare_v the_o thing_n repl._n christ_n say_v this_o cup_n be_v the_o new_a testament_n in_o will_n and_o testament_n man_n speak_v proper_o christ_n here_o institute_v a_o sacrament_n therefore_o he_o speak_v proper_o ans_fw-fr i_o deny_v the_o major_n and_o invert_v the_o reason_n for_o see_v he_o will_v institute_v a_o sacrament_n therefore_o he_o speak_v figurative_o call_v the_o supper_n the_o new_a testament_n which_o be_v figurative_o to_o be_v understand_v for_o these_o two_o reason_n 1._o because_o otherwise_o there_o shall_v be_v two_o covenant_n the_o one_o proper_a and_o the_o other_o the_o supper_n 2._o otherwise_o also_o they_o shall_v be_v shut_v out_o from_o god_n covenant_n who_o can_v come_v to_o the_o supper_n and_o all_o who_o come_v to_o the_o supper_n shall_v be_v in_o the_o covenant_n object_n christ_n say_v in_o my_o blood_n therefore_o the_o real_a blood_n of_o christ_n be_v in_o the_o supper_n and_o be_v drink_v by_o the_o mouth_n ans_fw-fr we_o conclude_v the_o contrary_a rather_o by_o those_o word_n of_o christ_n because_o the_o new_a testament_n be_v make_v by_o christ_n blood_n shed_v on_o the_o cross_n and_o apply_v unto_o we_o by_o faith_n not_o drink_v by_o the_o mouth_n for_o otherwise_o they_o shall_v be_v exclude_v from_o the_o testament_n and_o covenant_n who_o be_v not_o able_a to_o come_v to_o the_o sacrament_n rep_n there_o be_v a_o great_a force_n in_o the_o word_n new_a that_o which_o be_v do_v in_o the_o old_a testament_n typical_o be_v do_v in_o the_o new_a real_o ans_fw-fr if_o they_o add_v therefore_o do_v by_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o body_n they_o bring_v in_o more_o in_o the_o conclusion_n than_o be_v in_o the_o antecedent_n for_o there_o be_v no_o type_n in_o the_o old_a testament_n which_o do_v signify_v the_o eat_n of_o christ_n with_o the_o mouth_n 2._o we_o invert_v their_o reason_n christ_n body_n be_v not_o otherwise_o eat_v in_o the_o new_a testament_n then_o in_o the_o old_a but_o in_o the_o old_a it_o be_v eat_v spiritual_o only_a 9_o coâ—_n 2.17_o hebr._n 9_o therefore_o in_o the_o new_a also_o it_o be_v so_o eat_v rep._n the_o new_a testament_n differ_v from_o the_o old_a because_o in_o that_o be_v type_n in_o the_o new_a be_v the_o body_n itself_o ans_fw-fr this_o difference_n of_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n be_v not_o where_o set_v down_o in_o holy_a scripture_n that_o christ_n be_v eat_v in_o the_o old_a not_o real_o and_o in_o the_o new_a corporal_o by_o the_o mouth_n in_o the_o place_n which_o be_v allege_v out_o of_o the_o apostle_n the_o body_n signify_v that_o the_o shadow_n be_v only_o of_o the_o old_a testament_n and_o be_v accomplish_v and_o fulfil_v by_o christ_n because_o there_o the_o body_n be_v oppose_v to_o those_o shadow_n and_o further_o because_o he_o call_v it_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n which_o kind_n of_o speech_n show_v that_o by_o christ_n be_v wrought_v accomplishment_n and_o fulfil_n of_o the_o type_n and_o shadow_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n moreover_o albeit_o we_o have_v christ_n exhibit_v in_o the_o new_a testament_n and_o he_o be_v there_o bear_v a_o man_n yet_o notwithstanding_o it_o do_v not_o therefore_o follow_v hereof_o that_o his_o body_n be_v in_o the_o bread_n but_o only_o that_o it_o be_v in_o the_o new_a testament_n 4._o they_o reason_n from_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o evangelist_n and_o s._n paul_n matthew_n as_o theophylact_fw-mi calculate_v write_v his_o gospel_n eight_o year_n after_o christ_n ascension_n mark_v ten_o year_n luke_n fifteen_o year_n paul_n twenty_o year_n and_o all_o use_v the_o same_o word_n a_o speech_n that_o be_v often_o utter_v with_o the_o same_o word_n be_v not_o figurative_a such_o be_v the_o speech_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n therefore_o it_o be_v not_o figurative_a ans_fw-fr it_o be_v false_a that_o a_o speech_n often_o utter_v in_o the_o same_o word_n be_v not_o figurative_a because_o when_o a_o figure_n be_v conspicuous_a know_v and_o forcible_a as_o this_o it_o be_v retain_v again_o the_o evangelist_n repeat_v the_o word_n of_o christ_n because_o he_o speak_v figurative_o often_o though_o it_o be_v figurative_a be_v this_o repeat_v he_o shall_v baptise_v you_o with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n 1.33_o match_n 3_o 1â—_n john_n 1.33_o and_o with_o fire_n moreover_o we_o deny_v that_o this_o speech_n of_o christ_n supper_n be_v repeat_v by_o all_o in_o the_o same_o word_n 1._o because_o matthew_n and_o mark_n say_v this_o be_v my_o blood_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n luke_n say_v this_o cup_n be_v the_o new_a testament_n in_o my_o blood_n 2._o matthew_z and_o mark_n say_v this_o be_v my_o body_n luke_n add_v which_o be_v give_v for_o you_o paul_n which_o be_v break_v for_o you_o 3._o paul_n say_v that_o the_o bread_n be_v the_o communion_n of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n and_o albeit_o in_o this_o place_n he_o speak_v not_o purposely_o of_o the_o supper_n yet_o he_o stir_v up_o and_o exhort_v unto_o it_o repl._n it_o be_v the_o same_o sense_n and_o meaning_n answ_n the_o question_n now_o be_v not_o of_o the_o sense_n and_o meaning_n of_o the_o word_n but_o of_o the_o identity_n of_o the_o word_n that_o be_v whether_o they_o be_v the_o same_o word_n repl._n where_o there_o be_v no_o mention_n at_o all_o of_o any_o figure_n there_o be_v no_o figure_n answ_n this_o be_v false_a for_o foolish_a be_v it_o and_o man_n shall_v seem_v to_o make_v show_n and_o ostentation_n of_o their_o skill_n and_o art_n if_o they_o shall_v say_v that_o they_o use_v a_o trim_a figure_n and_o the_o scripture_n also_o often_o speak_v figurative_o and_o yet_o do_v it_o not_o add_v withal_o it_o speak_v figurative_o furthermore_o they_o make_v mention_v hereof_o when_o they_o show_v that_o it_o consist_v of_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o subject_n and_o the_o attribute_n the_o body_n be_v bear_v of_o the_o virgin_n crucify_v and_o so_o forth_o the_o bread_n be_v make_v of_o meal_n second_o christ_n will_v this_o to_o be_v do_v in_o remembrance_n of_o he_o therefore_o the_o bread_n be_v call_v the_o body_n as_o a_o memorial_n of_o his_o body_n three_o matthew_n and_o mark_n say_v this_o be_v my_o blood_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n paul_n and_o luke_n say_v this_o be_v the_o new_a testament_n in_o my_o blood_n now_o the_o new_a testament_n be_v the_o blood_n whereby_o god_n have_v bind_v himself_o to_o receive_v the_o faithful_a and_o repentant_a into_o favour_n and_o they_o bind_v themselves_o to_o yield_v faith_n and_o obedience_n unto_o he_o four_o paul_n say_v that_o the_o bread_n be_v the_o communion_n of_o christ_n body_n which_o be_v not_o any_o corporal_a eat_n 1._o because_o the_o faithful_a be_v thereby_o one_o body_n in_o christ_n 2._o because_o he_o compare_v it_o with_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o altar_n in_o the_o old_a testament_n which_o be_v not_o corporal_a 3._o because_o it_o can_v agree_v but_o to_o the_o faithful_a only_o and_o not_o to_o the_o wicked_a 4._o john_n show_v that_o communion_n if_o we_o walk_v in_o
conversion_n for_o repentance_n do_v not_o comprehend_v both_o that_o from_o which_o we_o reclaim_v ourselves_o and_o that_o whereunto_o we_o be_v change_v but_o conversion_n comprehend_v the_o whole_a because_o it_o add_v that_o mutation_n and_o change_n on_o which_o ensue_v a_o beginning_n of_o new_a life_n in_o a_o true_a faith_n now_o repentance_n signify_v only_o the_o grief_n which_o be_v conceive_v after_o the_o fact_n or_o sin_n moreover_o the_o name_n of_o repentance_n be_v of_o a_o large_a compass_n than_o the_o name_n of_o conversion_n for_o conversion_n be_v speak_v only_o of_o the_o godly_a who_o alone_o be_v convert_v unto_o god_n and_o in_o like_a manner_n be_v the_o greek_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o the_o latin_a resipiscentia_fw-la speak_v of_o the_o godly_a only_o because_o by_o these_o three_o name_n be_v signify_v the_o new_a life_n of_o the_o godly_a but_o repentance_n be_v speak_v of_o the_o wicked_a also_o as_o of_o judas_n who_o indeed_o repent_v of_o his_o wickedness_n but_o be_v not_o convert_v because_o the_o wicked_a when_o they_o sorrow_n or_o be_v grieve_v be_v not_o afterward_o convert_v or_o correct_v thus_o far_o have_v we_o discourse_v of_o the_o name_n and_o appellation_n of_o conversion_n now_o let_v we_o examine_v what_o the_o thing_n itself_o be_v a_o definition_n hereof_o propose_v by_o his_o part_n may_v be_v deduce_v out_o of_o the_o 88_o question_n of_o catechism_n to_o wit_n that_o it_o be_v a_o mortification_n of_o the_o old_a man_n and_o a_o quicken_a of_o the_o new_a man_n it_o be_v more_o full_o define_v on_o this_o wise_a man_n conversion_n to_o god_n be_v a_o mutation_n or_o change_n of_o a_o corrupt_a mind_n and_o will_n into_o a_o good_a stir_v up_o by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o the_o choose_a through_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o law_n and_o the_o gospel_n on_o which_o ensue_v good_a work_n or_o a_o life_n direct_v according_a to_o all_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n this_o definition_n be_v confirm_v by_o these_o place_n of_o scripture_n 20._o jerem._n 4.1_o esay_n 1.16_o 1_o cor._n 6.11_o psal_n 34.14_o act_n 26.17_o 18_o 20._o if_o tâ—â—ou_a return_n return_v unto_o i_o wash_v you_o make_v you_o clean_o but_o you_o be_v wash_v but_o you_o be_v sanctify_v but_o you_o be_v justify_v in_o the_o name_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n and_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o our_o god_n eschew_v evil_a and_o do_v good_a the_o whole_a definition_n be_v set_v down_o in_o the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n i_o send_v thou_o to_o open_v their_o eye_n that_o they_o may_v turn_v from_o darkness_n to_o light_n and_o from_o the_o power_n of_o satan_n unto_o god_n that_o they_o receive_v forgiveness_n of_o sin_n and_o inheritance_n among_o they_o which_o be_v sanctify_v by_o faith_n in_o i_o i_o show_v that_o they_o shall_v repent_v and_o turn_v to_o god_n and_o do_v work_n worthy_a amendment_n of_o life_n 3._o what_o be_v the_o part_n of_o conversion_n quicken_a the_o two_o part_n of_o conversion_n 1._o mortification_n 2._o quicken_a the_o part_n of_o conversion_n be_v in_o number_n two_o as_o the_o apostle_n show_v the_o mortify_n of_o the_o old_a man_n and_o the_o quicken_a of_o the_o new_a man_n so_o speak_v we_o better_o with_o the_o apostle_n than_o if_o we_o shall_v follow_v they_o who_o make_v contrition_n and_o faith_n the_o part_n of_o conversion_n now_o by_o contrition_n they_o understand_v also_o mortification_n by_o faith_n they_o understand_v the_o joy_n which_o follow_v the_o study_n of_o righteousness_n and_o new_a obedience_n which_o be_v indeed_o effect_n of_o faith_n but_o not_o faith_n itself_o and_o contrition_n go_v before_o conversion_n neither_o be_v it_o conversion_n itself_o nor_o any_o part_n thereof_o but_o only_o a_o prepare_n of_o man_n unto_o conversion_n and_o that_o in_o the_o elect_a only_o not_o in_o other_o and_o this_o be_v the_o reason_n why_o they_o begin_v the_o preach_n of_o repentance_n from_o the_o law_n and_o then_o come_v unto_o the_o gospel_n and_o so_o come_v back_o again_o unto_o the_o law_n the_o old_a man_n which_o be_v mortify_v be_v a_o mere_a sinner_n only_o namely_o our_o corrupt_a nature_n the_o new_a man_n which_o be_v quicken_v as_o he_o who_o begin_v to_o cease_v from_o fin_n namely_o as_o our_o nature_n be_v regenerate_v the_o mortification_n of_o the_o old_a man_n mortification_n mortification_n or_o of_o the_o flesh_n be_v a_o annihilation_n and_o abolishment_n of_o the_o corruption_n of_o nature_n in_o we_o and_o contain_v 1._o a_o knowledge_n of_o sin_n and_o of_o god_n wrath_n for_o sin_n 2._o a_o grief_n for_o sin_n and_o for_o the_o offend_n of_o god_n 3._o the_o fly_a and_o shun_v of_o sin_n of_o this_o mortification_n the_o scripture_n testify_v thus_o if_o you_o mortify_v the_o deed_n of_o the_o body_n by_o the_o spirit_n you_o shall_v live_v rend_a your_o heart_n etc._n etc._n come_v let_v we_o return_v to_o the_o lord_n etc._n etc._n 6.1_o rom._n 8_o 13._o joel_n 2.13_o hosea_n 6.1_o by_o this_o appear_v that_o conversion_n or_o mortification_n be_v very_o unproper_o attribute_v unto_o the_o wicked_a because_o in_o they_o be_v not_o any_o hatred_n or_o shun_v of_o sin_n neither_o any_o grief_n for_o sin_n all_o which_o mortification_n do_v comprehend_v furthermore_o the_o knowledge_n of_o sin_n go_v before_o grief_n because_o the_o affection_n of_o the_o heart_n follow_v knowledge_n grief_n follow_v the_o knowledge_n of_o sin_n in_o the_o wicked_a on_o a_o sense_n of_o some_o present_a and_o a_o fear_n of_o some_o future_a evil_n to_o wit_n of_o temporal_a and_o eternal_a punishment_n and_o this_o grief_n in_o the_o wicked_a proper_o be_v neither_o a_o part_n of_o conversion_n nor_o a_o preparation_n thereunto_o but_o rather_o a_o flight_n and_o backslide_n from_o god_n and_o a_o entrance_n to_o desperation_n as_o appear_v in_o cain_n saul_n judas_n etc._n etc._n it_o be_v call_v a_o grief_n not_o unto_o salvation_n and_o a_o grief_n of_o the_o world_n salvation_n contrition_n not_o unto_o salvation_n cause_v death_n or_o a_o grief_n not_o according_a unto_o god_n but_o in_o the_o godly_a grief_n spring_v from_o a_o sense_n of_o god_n displeasure_n which_o they_o serious_o acknowledge_v and_o bewail_v and_o it_o be_v join_v with_o a_o hatred_n and_o detestation_n of_o the_o sin_n past_a and_o commit_v already_o and_o with_o a_o eschew_v and_o avoid_v all_o present_a and_o future_a sin_n this_o grief_n be_v a_o part_n of_o conversion_n or_o at_o least_o a_o preparation_n to_o the_o same_o 7.10_o contrition_n unto_o salvation_n 2_o cor._n 7.10_o and_o it_o be_v call_v contrition_n unto_o salvation_n and_o a_o sorrow_n according_a unto_o god_n work_v repentance_n to_o salvation_n now_o these_o three_o knowledge_n of_o sin_n grief_n for_o sin_n and_o fly_v from_o sin_n differ_v in_o their_o subject_n or_o place_n in_o man_n wherein_o they_o be_v seat_v the_o knowledge_n of_o sin_n be_v in_o the_o mind_n or_o understanding_n the_o grief_n be_v in_o the_o heart_n the_o fly_v be_v in_o the_o will_n in_o that_o he_o will_v not_o hereafter_o commit_v sin_n the_o avert_n be_v in_o the_o heart_n and_o will_n and_o it_o be_v a_o avert_n unto_o somewhat_o to_o wit_n a_o avert_n from_o evil_a unto_o good_a according_a to_o that_o of_o the_o psalmist_n 34.14_o psal_n 34.14_o eschew_v evil_a and_o do_v good_a this_o former_a part_n of_o conversion_n be_v call_v mortification_n 1._o because_o as_o dead_a man_n can_v show_v forth_o the_o action_n of_o one_o that_o be_v live_v so_o our_o nature_n the_o corruption_n thereof_o be_v abolish_v do_v no_o more_o show_v forth_o nor_o exercise_v her_o action_n that_o be_v do_v no_o long_o bring_v forth_o actual_a sin_n original_a sin_n be_v repress_v for_o the_o dead_a bite_v not_o 2._o because_o mortification_n be_v not_o wrought_v without_o grief_n and_o lament_v the_o flesh_n rebell_v against_o the_o spirit_n and_o for_o this_o cause_n mortification_n be_v also_o call_v a_o crucify_a of_o the_o flesh_n 5.24_o rom._n 6.7_o gal._n â—_o 17_o gal._n 5.24_o they_o that_o be_v christ_n have_v crucify_v the_o flesh_n with_o the_o affection_n and_o the_o lust_n thereof_o 3._o because_o it_o be_v a_o flight_n or_o cease_v from_o sin_n neither_o be_v it_o simple_o call_v mortification_n but_o the_o mortification_n of_o the_o old_a man_n because_o by_o it_o not_o man_n substance_n but_o sin_n in_o man_n be_v destroy_v the_o word_n old_a man_n be_v also_o add_v for_o distinction_n sake_n between_o the_o repentance_n of_o the_o godly_a and_o ungodly_a for_o in_o they_o not_o the_o man_n but_o the_o old_a man_n and_o in_o these_o not_o the_o old_a man_n but_o the_o man_n be_v destroy_v the_o quicken_a of_o the_o new_a man_n be_v a_o true_a joy_n in_o god_n through_o christ_n and_o a_o earnest_n and_o ready_a desire_n of_o ordern_v our_o
the_o further_a cause_n of_o conversion_n be_v the_o cross_n and_o chastisement_n whether_o our_o own_o or_o other_o also_o the_o punishment_n benefit_n and_o example_n of_o other_o 5.16_o the_o help_a cause_n jerem._n 31.8_o psal_n 119.71_o mat._n 5.16_o thou_o have_v correct_v i_o etc._n etc._n the_o subject_n or_o matter_n wherein_o conversion_n be_v place_v be_v the_o will_n mind_n heart_n and_o all_o man_n affection_n wherein_o there_o be_v a_o alteration_n by_o mean_n of_o conversion_n the_o form_n of_o conversion_n be_v conversion_n itself_o with_o all_o the_o property_n and_o circumstance_n thereof_o which_o be_v 1._o in_o the_o mind_n and_o understanding_n conversion_n the_o material_a cause_n the_o form_n of_o conversion_n a_o right_a judgement_n concern_v god_n his_o will_n and_o work_n 2._o in_o the_o will_n a_o earnest_n and_o ready_a desire_n and_o purpose_n of_o avoid_v our_o former_a fall_n and_o a_o decline_a of_o god_n displeasure_n with_o a_o resolution_n to_o obey_v god_n according_a to_o all_o his_o commandment_n 3._o in_o the_o heart_n new_a motion_n with_o good_a and_o reform_a affection_n conformable_a with_o god_n law_n 4._o uprightness_n in_o our_o outward_a action_n and_o whole_a course_n of_o life_n with_o obedience_n begin_v after_o god_n law_n the_o object_n of_o conversion_n be_v 1._o sin_n or_o disobedience_n object_n the_o object_n which_o be_v the_o thing_n from_o which_o we_o be_v convert_v 2._o righteousness_n or_o new_a obedience_n which_o be_v the_o thing_n whereunto_o we_o be_v convert_v the_o chief_a final_a cause_n of_o conversion_n be_v god_n glory_n 5.16_o the_o final_a cause_n luke_n 22.51_o mat._n 5.16_o the_o next_o and_o subordinate_a end_n be_v our_o good_a even_o our_o blessedness_n and_o fruition_n of_o everlasting_a life_n there_o be_v another_o end_n also_o of_o conversion_n less_o principal_a to_o wit_n the_o conversion_n of_o other_o to_o this_o place_n of_o conversion_n belong_v those_o question_n of_o pelagianism_n whether_o a_o man_n be_v able_a to_o convert_v himself_o without_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n spirit_n and_o whether_o by_o freewill_n a_o man_n be_v able_a to_o prepare_v himself_o unto_o the_o receipt_n of_o grace_n the_o former_a be_v maintain_v by_o pelagius_n contrary_a to_o these_o express_a testimony_n of_o scripture_n turn_v thou_o i_o and_o i_o shall_v be_v turn_v god_n work_v in_o as_o both_o the_o will_n and_o the_o deed_n a_o evil_a tree_n can_v bring_v forth_o good_a fruit_n the_o late_a the_o schoolman_n and_o the_o papist_n at_o this_o day_n defend_v contrary_a to_o the_o same_o word_n of_o scripture_n and_o contrary_a to_o that_o direct_a proof_n against_o their_o opinion_n no_o man_n come_v unto_o i_o except_o my_o father_n draw_v he_o thomas_n aquinas_n attribute_v preparation_n unto_o freewill_n 6._o vid._n suâ—â—_n theolog_fw-la partis_fw-la primae_fw-la parte_fw-la secunda_fw-la quaest_n 109_o art_n 6._o but_o not_o conversion_n now_o this_o preparation_n he_o thus_o colour_v that_o it_o be_v indeeda_fw-la furtherance_n to_o the_o habitual_a grace_n of_o conversion_n but_o yet_o through_o the_o free_a assistance_n of_o god_n move_v we_o inward_o 5._o what_o be_v the_o effect_n of_o man_n conversion_n the_o effect_n of_o conversion_n be_v 1._o a_o true_a and_o ardent_a love_n of_o god_n and_o our_o neighbour_n 2._o a_o earnest_a desire_n to_o obey_v god_n according_a to_o all_o his_o commandment_n without_o exception_n 3._o all_o good_a work_n even_o our_o whole_a new_a obedience_n 16._o vid._n cal._n institur_fw-la lib._n 3._o cap._n 3._o paragraph_n 16._o 4._o a_o desire_n of_o convert_v other_o and_o recalling_a they_o into_o the_o way_n of_o salvation_n in_o a_o word_n the_o fruit_n of_o true_a repentance_n be_v all_o the_o duty_n of_o piety_n towards_o god_n and_o charity_n towards_o our_o neighbour_n 6._o whether_o man_n conversion_n be_v perfect_a in_o this_o life_n our_o conversion_n unto_o god_n be_v never_o perfect_v and_o accomplish_v in_o this_o life_n but_o be_v here_o in_o perpetual_a motion_n until_o it_o attain_v unto_o perfection_n in_o the_o life_n to_o come_v we_o know_v in_o part_n hereunto_o bear_v witness_v all_o the_o complaint_n and_o prayer_n of_o the_o saint_n â—_o 1._o cor_fw-la 13_o 9_o pâ—al_a 19.12_o rom._n â—_o 2_o mat._n â—_o 10_o rom._n â—_o gâ—â—_n â—_o leanse_v thou_o i_o from_o my_o secret_a fault_n o_o wretched_a man_n that_o i_o be_o who_o shall_v deliver_v i_o etc._n etc._n forgive_v we_o our_o trespass_n the_o wrestle_n also_o and_o conflict_n between_o the_o flesh_n and_o the_o spirit_n in_o the_o convert_v testify_v hereof_o the_o flesh_n lu_v against_o the_o spirit_n the_o exhortation_n also_o of_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n that_o the_o convert_v shall_v yet_o be_v more_o convert_v confirm_v this_o position_n he_o that_o be_v righteous_a etc._n etc._n we_o may_v thus_o make_v evident_a demonstrance_n hereof_o 11_o revel_v â—2_n 11_o neither_o the_o mortification_n of_o the_o flesh_n life_n both_o part_n of_o conversion_n be_v imperfect_a in_o this_o life_n nor_o the_o quicken_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v absolute_a and_o perfect_a in_o the_o saint_n in_o this_o life_n therefore_o man_n whole_a conversion_n can_v be_v absolute_a and_o perfect_a concern_v the_o imperfection_n of_o man_n in_o the_o mortification_n of_o the_o flesh_n there_o can_v be_v no_o question_n or_o doubt_v thereof_o it_o be_v so_o apparent_a because_o the_o saint_n of_o god_n do_v not_o only_o continual_o wrestle_v with_o the_o concupiscence_n of_o the_o flesh_n but_o oftentimes_o also_o yield_v and_o give_v over_o in_o the_o conflict_n oftentimes_o they_o sin_n and_o slip_v and_o displease_v god_n though_o they_o defend_v not_o their_o sin_n but_o detest_v bewail_v and_o study_v and_o endeavour_v more_o and_o more_o to_o shun_v and_o avoid_v they_o touch_v man_n imperfection_n in_o the_o quicken_n of_o the_o spirit_n the_o same_o combat_n give_v testimony_n and_o verity_n since_o our_o knowledge_n be_v but_o in_o part_n only_o the_o renew_v of_o our_o will_n and_o heart_n be_v even_o such_o for_o our_o will_n follow_v our_o knowledge_n man_n two_o cause_n of_o this_o imperfection_n in_o man_n now_o there_o be_v two_o evident_a cause_n why_o the_o will_n of_o the_o convert_v tend_v imperfect_o to_o good_a in_o this_o life_n 1._o because_o the_o renew_n of_o our_o nature_n in_o this_o life_n be_v never_o make_v perfect_a either_o concern_v our_o knowledge_n of_o god_n or_o concern_v our_o inclination_n to_o obey_v god_n whereof_o saint_n paul_n only_a complaint_n make_v sufficient_a proof_n i_o know_v that_o in_o i_o that_o be_v in_o my_o flesh_n dwell_v no_o good_a thing_n 2._o because_o the_o convert_v be_v not_o always_o rule_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n 19_o rom._n 7.18_o 19_o but_o sometime_o forsake_v by_o god_n for_o a_o season_n either_o to_o examine_v or_o try_v they_o or_o to_o chastise_v and_o humble_v they_o notwithstanding_o at_o length_n they_o be_v re-called_n to_o repentance_n so_o that_o they_o perish_v not_o 12_o muke_n â—_o 24_o the_o 〈◊〉_d why_o god_n 〈◊〉_d râ—th_n 〈◊〉_d mâ—â—rfeâ—tioâ—_n to_o be_v â—â—man_n pâ—â—â—â—â—3_n ma._n â—_o 12_o i_o believe_v lord_n lord_n help_v my_o unbelief_n but_o the_o cause_n why_o god_n finish_v not_o as_o he_o may_v man_n conversion_n in_o this_o life_n be_v these_o 1._o that_o his_o saint_n may_v be_v humble_v exercise_v in_o say_v patience_n prayer_n and_o skirmish_v with_o the_o flesh_n and_o not_o wax_v proud_a with_o a_o opinion_n of_o perfection_n but_o daily_o pray_v enter_v not_o into_o judgement_n with_o thy_o servant_n o_o lord_n forgive_v we_o our_o trespass_n 2._o that_o they_o may_v more_o and_o more_o go_v forward_o unto_o perfection_n and_o covet_v it_o more_o earnest_o 3._o that_o contemn_v this_o world_n they_o may_v the_o more_o aspire_v and_o hasten_v to_o the_o heavenly_a life_n as_o know_v that_o their_o perfection_n be_v reserve_v until_o then_o set_a your_o affectioâ—s_n on_o thing_n which_o be_v above_o 3.2_o col_fw-fr 3_o 2_o 3_o 4._o 1_o johâ—_n 3.2_o your_o life_n be_v hide_v with_o christ_n in_o god_n mortify_v therefore_o your_o member_n which_o be_v on_o the_o earth_n it_o do_v not_o appear_v what_o we_o shall_v be_v and_o we_o know_v that_o when_o he_o shall_v appear_v we_o shall_v be_v like_o he_o of_o this_o imperfection_n calvin_n have_v a_o notable_a say_n â—_o in_o tit_n 5._o 3._o parag_n â—_o this_o reparation_n or_o restore_n faith_n he_o be_v not_o finish_v in_o one_o moment_n day_n or_o year_n but_o god_n bâ—_n continual_a and_o sometime_o slow_a proceed_n abolish_v the_o corruption_n of_o the_o flesh_n in_o his_o elect._n he_o cleanse_v they_o from_o their_o filth_n and_o consecrate_v they_o temple_n unto_o himself_o bâ—renuing_v according_a unto_o true_a purity_n all_o their_o sense_n that_o they_o may_v exercise_v themselves_o in_o repentance_n their_o whole_a life_n time_n and_o they_o know_v that_o of_o
of_o which_o duty_n as_o also_o of_o civil_a order_n comprise_v under_o they_o be_v speak_v in_o the_o five_o commandment_n partly_o in_o the_o duty_n of_o one_o neighbour_n towards_o another_o which_o be_v ratify_v in_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o commandment_n and_o those_o be_v either_o the_o preserve_n of_o man_n life_n and_o safety_n which_o be_v in_o the_o six_o commandment_n or_o the_o preserve_n of_o chastity_n and_o wedlock_n which_o be_v in_o the_o seven_o commandment_n or_o the_o preserve_n of_o good_n and_o possession_n which_o be_v in_o the_o eight_o or_o of_o the_o preserve_n of_o the_o truth_n which_o be_v contain_v in_o the_o nine_o commandment_n the_o mediate_a internal_a worship_n or_o the_o internal_a and_o inward_a duty_n of_o mediate_a worship_n consist_v in_o the_o internal_a affection_n of_o the_o heart_n for_o they_o be_v the_o very_a uprightness_n of_o man_n affection_n towards_o their_o neighbour_n which_o be_v to_o he_o include_v and_o understand_v in_o all_o the_o former_a commandment_n and_o be_v prescribe_v in_o the_o ten_o and_o last_o commandment_n hence_o we_o easy_o answer_v this_o objection_n object_n the_o duty_n to_o be_v perform_v towards_o our_o neighbour_n be_v not_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n but_o the_o second_o table_n prescribâ—th_v what_o duty_n we_o be_v to_o perform_v towards_o our_o neighbour_n therefore_o the_o obedience_n of_o the_o second_o table_n be_v not_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n answ_n the_o major_n hold_v true_a only_o in_o the_o mediate_a worship_n of_o god_n in_o respect_n whereof_o we_o grant_v the_o conclusion_n for_o the_o obedience_n of_o the_o second_o table_n be_v not_o the_o immediate_a worship_n of_o god_n as_o the_o obedience_n of_o the_o first_o be_v yet_o be_v it_o the_o mediate_a worship_n of_o god_n that_o be_v such_o as_o be_v perform_v to_o god_n in_o our_o neighbour_n mediate_a or_o come_v between_o god_n and_o we_o for_o the_o duty_n of_o love_n towards_o our_o neighbour_n aught_o to_o flow_v or_o proceed_v out_o of_o the_o love_n of_o god_n and_o be_v so_o perform_v they_o be_v acceptable_a to_o god_n and_o be_v no_o less_o do_v to_o god_n himself_o object_n how_o the_o obedience_n of_o the_o second_o table_n be_v call_v god_n worship_n and_o how_o duty_n towards_o our_o neighbour_n a_o difference_n of_o the_o two_o table_n in_o object_n than_o the_o obedience_n of_o the_o first_o table_n wherefore_o in_o respect_n of_o god_n for_o who_o sake_n they_o be_v put_v in_o practice_n they_o be_v call_v and_o very_o be_v god_n worship_n but_o in_o respect_n of_o our_o neighbour_n to_o who_o they_o be_v immediate_o perform_v they_o be_v term_v duty_n now_o the_o worship_n require_v in_o both_o table_n differ_v in_o object_n for_o the_o first_o table_n have_v a_o immediate_a object_n only_o which_o be_v god_n the_o second_o have_v both_o a_o immediate_a object_n to_o wit_n our_o neighbour_n and_o far_a also_o a_o mediate_a object_n namely_o god_n a_o table_n comprise_v the_o sum_n of_o the_o three_o division_n of_o the_o decalogue_n in_o the_o decalogue_n general_o be_v command_v god_n worship_n which_o be_v 1._o immediate_a or_o towards_o god_n alone_o and_o that_o 1._o internal_a or_o inward_a touch_v the_o worship_v of_o one_o true_a god_n as_o in_o the_o commandemet_fw-la 1_o of_o one_o true_a god_n aright_o as_o in_o the_o commandemet_fw-la 2_o 2._o externall_n or_o outward_a which_o be_v private_a as_o in_o the_o commandemet_fw-la 3_o public_a as_o in_o the_o commandemet_fw-la 4_o 2._o mediate_v or_o towards_o our_o neighbour_n for_o god_n sake_n and_o that_o 1._o externall_n or_o outward_a consist_v in_o the_o duty_n of_o superior_n towards_o their_o inferior_n and_o of_o the_o contrary_a of_o inferior_n towards_o their_o superior_n as_o in_o the_o commandemet_fw-la 5_o preservation_n of_o our_o own_o and_o other_o life_n and_o safety_n as_o in_o the_o commandemet_fw-la 6_o chastity_n as_o in_o the_o commandemet_fw-la 7_o good_n and_o possession_n as_o in_o the_o commandemet_fw-la 8_o truth_n as_o in_o the_o commandemet_fw-la 9_o 2._o internal_a or_o inward_a which_o be_v a_o moderation_n or_o uprightness_n of_o the_o appetite_n that_o no_o man_n desire_v or_o imagine_v any_o thing_n that_o be_v against_o all_o or_o any_o the_o former_a commandment_n as_o in_o the_o commandemet_fw-la 10_o quest_n 94._o what_o do_v god_n require_v in_o the_o first_o commandment_n ans_fw-fr that_o as_o dear_o as_o i_o tender_v the_o salvation_n of_o my_o own_o soul_n so_o earnest_o shall_v i_o shun_v and_o fly_v all_o idolatry_n 10.14_o idolatry_n 1_o john_n 5.2_o 1_o cor._n 6.9_o 10._o &_o 10.14_o sorcery_n enchantment_n superstition_n 11._o superstition_n levit._fw-la 19.31_o deut._n 18.9_o 10_o 11._o prayer_n to_o saint_n or_o any_o other_o creature_n 9_o creature_n mat._n 4.10_o revel_v 19.10_o &_o 22.8_o 9_o and_o shall_v right_o acknowledge_v the_o only_a and_o true_a god_n 17.3_o god_n john_n 17.3_o trust_v in_o he_o alone_o 7._o alone_o jer._n 17.5_o 7._o submit_v and_o subject_v myself_o unto_o he_o with_o all_o humility_n 5.5_o humility_n 1_o pet._n 5.5_o and_o patience_n 2.14_o patience_n heb._n 10.36_o colos_n 1.11_o rom._n 5.3_o 4._o 1_o cor._n 10.10_o phil._n 2.14_o look_v for_o all_o good_a thing_n from_o he_o alone_o 1.17_o alone_o ps_n 104.27_o 28_o 29._o esay_n 47.7_o james_n 1.17_o and_o last_o with_o the_o entire_a affection_n of_o my_o heart_n love_n 22.37_o love_n deut._n 6.5_o mat._n 22.37_o reverence_n 10.28_o reverence_n deut._n 6.2_o ps_n 101.10_o pro._n 1.7_o &_o 9.10_o mat._n 10.28_o and_o worship_v he_o 10.20_o he_o mat._n 4.10_o deut._n 10.20_o so_o that_o i_o be_o ready_a to_o renounce_v and_o forsake_v all_o creature_n rather_o than_o to_o commit_v the_o least_o thing_n that_o may_v be_v against_o his_o will_n 5.29_o will_n mat._n 5.29_o 30._o &_o 10.37_o act_n 5.29_o quest_n 95._o what_o be_v idolatry_n ans_fw-fr it_o be_v in_o place_n of_o that_o one_o god_n or_o beside_o that_o one_o and_o true_a god_n who_o have_v manifest_v himself_o in_o his_o word_n to_o make_v or_o imagine_v and_o account_v any_o other_o thing_n wherein_o thou_o repose_a thy_o hope_n and_o confidence_n 5.23_o confidence_n ephes_n 5.5_o 1_o chro._n 16.29_o phil._n 3.19_o galat._n 4.8_o ephes_n 2.12_o 1_o john_n 2.23_o 2_o john_n 9_o john_n 5.23_o the_o explication_n decalogue_n general_n rule_v for_o better_a understanding_n of_o the_o decalogue_n before_o we_o enter_v any_o particular_a discourse_n of_o the_o meaning_n of_o every_o several_a commandment_n we_o must_v observe_v certain_a general_a rule_n necessary_a for_o the_o understanding_n of_o the_o whole_a decalogue_n and_o each_o particular_a commandment_n 1._o the_o moral_a law_n or_o decalogue_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v according_a to_o the_o inter_fw-la pretation_n of_o scripture_n that_o be_v according_a to_o the_o exposition_n and_o declaration_n of_o the_o prophet_n christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n and_o not_o according_a to_o the_o sense_n and_o judgement_n of_o man_n only_o or_o philosophy_n we_o must_v join_v together_o the_o explication_n scatter_v everywhere_o throughout_o the_o scripture_n and_o not_o stick_v only_o upon_o those_o short_a commandment_n neither_o do_v moral_a philosophy_n suffice_v for_o interpretation_n thereof_o because_o it_o contain_v but_o a_o little_a part_n of_o the_o law_n and_o this_o be_v one_o difference_n between_o philosophy_n and_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n which_o be_v deliver_v in_o the_o church_n 2._o the_o decalogue_n require_v in_o all_o the_o commandment_n obedience_n both_o external_a and_o internal_a in_o the_o understanding_n will_n heart_n and_o all_o action_n perfect_a not_o in_o part_n only_o but_o also_o in_o degree_n that_o be_v that_o we_o most_o perfect_o obey_v god_n not_o only_o in_o all_o the_o duty_n prescribe_v 5.22_o galat._n 3.10_o rom._n 7.14_o mat._n 5.22_o but_o in_o the_o degree_n also_o of_o those_o duty_n curse_a be_v he_o that_o abide_v not_o in_o all_o the_o law_n be_v spiritual_a whosoever_o be_v angry_a with_o his_o brother_n unadvised_o shall_v be_v culpable_a etc._n etc._n 3._o the_o first_o commandment_n must_v be_v include_v and_o understand_v in_o all_o the_o rest_n that_o be_v the_o obedience_n of_o the_o first_o commandment_n must_v be_v the_o motive_n and_o final_a cause_n of_o obedience_n towards_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o commandment_n otherwise_o it_o be_v not_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n but_o hypocrisy_n whatsoever_o we_o do_v for_o we_o must_v do_v all_o thing_n which_o be_v deliver_v and_o prescribe_v in_o the_o other_o commandment_n even_o for_o the_o love_n we_o bear_v to_o god_n and_o for_o the_o desire_n we_o have_v to_o worship_v he_o for_o except_o we_o so_o do_v they_o we_o do_v they_o not_o according_a to_o the_o sentence_n and_o prescript_n of_o the_o law_n neither_o do_v we_o please_v god_n therein_o wherefore_o the_o first_o commandment_n of_o the_o decalogue_n must_v shine_v before_o
suffice_v for_o the_o true_a knowledge_n of_o god_n 13._o moreover_o although_o natural_a testimony_n teach_v nothing_o that_o be_v false_a of_o god_n yet_o man_n except_o the_o light_n of_o god_n word_n come_v thereto_o gather_v and_o conceive_v out_o of_o they_o nought_o else_o but_o false_a and_o erroneous_a opinion_n concern_v god_n both_o because_o these_o testimony_n show_v not_o so_o much_o as_o be_v deliver_v in_o the_o word_n and_o also_o because_o even_o those_o thing_n which_o may_v be_v perceive_v and_o understand_v by_o natural_a judgement_n man_n notwithstanding_o by_o reason_n of_o that_o blindness_n and_o corruption_n which_o be_v engender_v in_o they_o take_v and_o interpret_v amiss_o and_o diverse_o deprave_v and_o corrupt_v 14._o wherefore_o in_o the_o first_o commandment_n of_o the_o decalogue_n the_o ignorance_n of_o those_o thing_n be_v forbid_v and_o condemn_v which_o god_n have_v propose_v unto_o the_o church_n to_o be_v know_v of_o we_o concern_v he_o in_o his_o word_n and_o in_o his_o work_n both_o of_o our_o creation_n and_o redemption_n likewise_o all_o error_n be_v condemn_v of_o such_o as_o imagine_v either_o that_o there_o be_v no_o god_n as_o the_o epicure_n or_o more_o god_n as_o the_o ethnic_n manichee_n and_o those_o that_o pray_v to_o angel_n dead_a man_n and_o other_o creature_n and_o the_o vanity_n of_o superstitious_a man_n which_o put_v their_o trust_n in_o other_o creature_n or_o thing_n diverse_a from_o he_o who_o have_v manifest_v himself_o in_o the_o church_n as_o jew_n mahumetist_n sabellius_n samosatenus_fw-la arius_n pneumatomachist_n and_o such_o like_a who_o acknowledge_v not_o god_n to_o be_v the_o eternal_a father_n with_o the_o son_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n co_fw-la eternal_a hitherto_o have_v we_o deliver_v certain_a general_a rule_n for_o the_o better_a understanding_n of_o the_o true_a meaning_n of_o the_o decalogue_n now_o we_o be_v to_o speak_v of_o the_o sense_n and_o meaning_n of_o the_o decalogue_n in_o special_a that_o be_v of_o the_o meaning_n of_o every_o particular_a commandment_n a_o exposition_n of_o the_o first_o commandment_n the_o first_o commandment_n have_v two_o part_n a_o preface_n and_o a_o commandment_n the_o preface_n go_v before_o be_v comprehend_v in_o these_o word_n i_o be_o jehovah_n the_o lord_n thy_o god_n which_o have_v bring_v thou_o out_o of_o the_o land_n of_o egypt_n out_o of_o the_o house_n of_o bondage_n this_o preface_n belong_v to_o the_o whole_a decalogue_n because_o it_o describe_v and_o discern_v god_n the_o lawgiver_n from_o all_o creature_n lawgiver_n and_o false_a god_n and_o further_o it_o contain_v three_o several_a reason_n why_o the_o obedience_n both_o of_o this_o first_o commandment_n commandment_n three_o reason_n why_o obedience_n be_v to_o be_v perform_v unto_o god_n in_o this_o and_o in_o all_o the_o other_o commandment_n and_o of_o the_o rest_n which_o follow_v be_v to_o be_v perform_v unto_o god_n 1._o he_o say_v he_o be_v jehovah_n whereby_o he_o distinguish_v himself_o the_o true_a god_n from_o all_o creature_n that_o he_o may_v show_v himself_o to_o have_v the_o chief_a right_n of_o rule_v i_o be_o jehovah_n that_o be_v i_o who_o thou_o hear_v speak_v and_o give_v the_o law_n unto_o thou_o be_o the_o true_a god_n who_o be_v and_o exi_v from_o himself_o and_o by_o himself_o and_o give_v unto_o all_o other_o thing_n their_o be_v and_o therefore_o have_v chief_a authority_n and_o sovereignty_n over_o all_o creator_n of_o all_o thing_n eternal_a omnipotent_a author_n and_o preserver_n of_o all_o that_o be_v good_a therefore_o obey_v i_o 2._o he_o say_v that_o he_o be_v the_o god_n of_o his_o people_n that_o through_o the_o promise_n of_o his_o bountifulness_n he_o may_v allure_v we_o to_o obey_v he_o god_n very_o be_v the_o god_n of_o all_o creature_n as_o touch_v both_o the_o create_v and_o preserve_v and_o govern_v of_o they_o all_o but_o he_o be_v the_o god_n of_o his_o church_n by_o the_o singular_a participation_n and_o manifestation_n of_o himself_o god_n how_o god_n be_v say_v to_o be_v out_o god_n god_n then_o be_v our_o god_n when_o we_o acknowledge_v he_o to_o be_v such_o as_o he_o have_v manifest_v himself_o in_o his_o word_n namely_o who_o employ_v his_o omnipotency_n justice_n wisdom_n and_o mercy_n unto_o our_o salvation_n or_o who_o tender_v we_o with_o a_o especial_a and_o peculiar_a favour_n in_o his_o son_n for_o god_n be_v proper_o say_v to_o be_v their_o god_n who_o he_o love_v and_o favour_v above_o all_o other_o whereupon_o also_o the_o prophet_n david_n affirm_v that_o nation_n to_o be_v bless_v who_o god_n be_v the_o lord_n 33.12_o psal_n 33.12_o even_o the_o people_n that_o he_o have_v choose_v for_o his_o inheritance_n 3._o he_o say_v which_o have_v bring_v thou_o out_o of_o the_o land_n of_o egypt_n as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v i_o be_o he_o i_o be_o he_o who_o have_v manifest_v myself_o unto_o thou_o and_o bestow_v all_o those_o blessing_n upon_o thou_o this_o he_o add_v that_o by_o the_o mention_v of_o his_o late_a and_o notable_a benefit_n he_o may_v declare_v unto_o they_o and_o admonish_v they_o that_o they_o be_v bind_v therefore_o to_o show_v thankfulness_n and_o obedience_n unto_o he_o this_o also_o belong_v unto_o we_o because_o it_o do_v figurative_o comprehend_v and_o imply_v all_o the_o deliverance_n of_o the_o church_n by_o the_o mention_v of_o so_o famous_a and_o notable_a a_o benefit_n and_o further_a also_o this_o be_v a_o type_n of_o our_o wonderful_a deliverance_n achieve_v by_o christ_n now_o when_o he_o say_v that_o he_o jehovah_n be_v this_o god_n and_o deliverer_n of_o the_o church_n he_o oppose_v himself_o both_o to_o all_o creature_n and_o to_o idol_n challenge_v all_o divine_a honour_n and_o obedience_n unto_o himself_o alone_o according_a to_o the_o exposition_n hereof_o deliver_v deut._n 6._o esa_n 43._o and_o in_o other_o place_n wherefore_o it_o follow_v not_o only_o that_o this_o jehovah_n be_v to_o be_v worship_v but_o that_o he_o alone_o be_v to_o be_v worship_v and_o to_o be_v account_v for_o our_o god_n some_o of_o the_o ancient_a make_v this_o preface_n to_o be_v the_o first_o commandment_n and_o for_o the_o second_o commandment_n they_o take_v the_o word_n follow_v hesychius_n hesychius_n thou_o shall_v have_v no_o other_o god_n before_o i_o but_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o these_o word_n i_o be_o the_o lord_n thy_o god_n etc._n etc._n be_v not_o the_o word_n of_o command_v aught_o but_o of_o one_o record_v or_o rehearse_v something_o of_o himself_o howbeit_o the_o word_n which_o follow_v thou_o shall_v have_v no_o other_o god_n etc._n etc._n have_v the_o form_n and_o nature_n of_o a_o commandment_n commandment_n the_o end_n of_o the_o first_o commandment_n the_o commandment_n than_o be_v thou_o shall_v have_v no_o other_o god_n before_o i_o the_o end_n of_o this_o commandment_n be_v the_o immediate_a internal_a or_o inward_a worship_n of_o god_n that_o be_v that_o we_o acknowledge_v the_o true_a god_n alone_o reveal_v in_o the_o church_n and_o give_v due_a honour_n unto_o he_o with_o our_o whole_a mind_n will_n and_o heart_n moreover_o this_o commandment_n be_v in_o such_o wise_a a_o negative_a and_o deni_v other_o god_n as_o that_o it_o contain_v also_o a_o affirmation_n thus_o thou_o shall_v have_v none_o other_o god_n therefore_o thou_o shall_v have_v i_o that_o jehovah_n which_o have_v manifest_v myself_o in_o my_o church_n thy_o god_n alone_o now_o to_o have_v god_n god_n what_o it_o be_v to_o have_v god_n be_v 1._o to_o know_v and_o acknowledge_v god_n namely_o that_o there_o be_v a_o god_n that_o he_o be_v one_o god_n that_o he_o be_v such_o a_o god_n as_o he_o have_v manifest_v himself_o in_o his_o church_n and_o that_o he_o be_v such_o a_o god_n also_o towards_o we_o 2._o to_o trust_v in_o god_n only_o 3._o with_o great_a humility_n and_o patience_n to_o subject_n and_o submit_v ourselves_o unto_o god_n 4._o to_o expect_v and_o look_v for_o all_o good_a thing_n from_o god_n only_o 5._o to_o love_v god_n 6._o to_o reverence_v and_o worship_n god_n herein_o consist_v the_o obedience_n of_o this_o commandment_n who_o part_n be_v the_o virtue_n which_o follow_v immediate_o after_o the_o explication_n of_o the_o word_n of_o the_o commandment_n god_n what_o be_v mean_v by_o the_o word_n other_o god_n what_o it_o be_v to_o have_v other_o god_n an_o other_o god_n be_v every_o thing_n to_o which_o the_o property_n and_o work_n of_o god_n be_v attribute_v though_o the_o thing_n itself_o have_v they_o not_o and_o they_o be_v not_o agreeable_a to_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o thing_n whereunto_o they_o be_v attribute_v to_o have_v other_o god_n be_v not_o to_o have_v the_o true_a god_n that_o be_v either_o to_o have_v no_o god_n or_o to_o have_v more_o god_n or_o a_o other_o than_o the_o know_a god_n or_o not_o
heart_n and_o the_o hear_n of_o prayer_n answ_n the_o example_n be_v unlike_a for_o the_o humane_a understanding_n and_o mind_n of_o christ_n understand_v and_o know_v and_o his_o bodily_a ear_n and_o eye_n also_o hear_v and_o see_v thing_n whatsoever_o according_a to_o his_o humane_a nature_n he_o shall_v or_o will_v behold_v either_o with_o his_o mind_n or_o with_o his_o outward_a sense_n by_o reason_n of_o his_o godhead_n which_o show_v they_o unto_o his_o humanity_n unite_v thereunto_o or_o also_o give_v unto_o his_o sense_n a_o virtue_n and_o force_n of_o perceive_v thing_n which_o be_v far_a distant_a neither_o yet_o be_v the_o force_n or_o wisdom_n of_o his_o humane_a nature_n infinite_a as_o be_v the_o power_n and_o wisdom_n of_o the_o godhead_n neither_o do_v he_o know_v by_o any_o transfuse_v virtue_n into_o he_o the_o thought_n of_o mind_n and_o heart_n for_o of_o the_o measure_n of_o knowledge_n convenient_a for_o his_o manhood_n 13.32_o mark_v 13.32_o it_o be_v say_v of_o that_o day_n and_o hour_n know_v no_o man_n no_o not_o the_o angel_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n neither_o the_o son_n himself_o save_o the_o father_n of_o the_o reveal_n of_o the_o secret_n of_o man_n unto_o he_o by_o his_o divinity_n 2.8_o mark_v 2.8_o it_o be_v say_v when_o jesus_n perceive_v in_o his_o spirit_n that_o thus_o they_o think_v with_o themselves_o etc._n etc._n but_o now_o that_o all_o thing_n be_v reveal_v unto_o angel_n and_o saint_n which_o be_v reveal_v unto_o the_o understanding_n of_o christ_n by_o his_o godhead_n they_o will_v never_o be_v able_a to_o prove_v out_o of_o the_o scripture_n for_o christ_n humane_a nature_n do_v excel_v and_o surpass_v in_o wisdom_n all_o angel_n and_o man_n both_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o personal_a union_n thereof_o because_o it_o be_v unite_v to_o his_o godhead_n and_o also_o by_o reason_n of_o his_o mediatorship_n which_o office_n his_o humanity_n bear_v and_o execute_v together_o with_o his_o divinity_n yet_o so_o that_o there_o be_v still_o keep_v in_o the_o administration_n thereof_o the_o difference_n of_o both_o nature_n wherefore_o this_o example_n of_o christ_n do_v not_o prove_v that_o the_o saint_n know_v all_o thing_n either_o by_o behold_v the_o thing_n themselves_o or_o by_o divine_a revelation_n from_o god_n 9_o in_o the_o divine_a essence_n shine_v all_o the_o image_n and_o form_n of_o thing_n but_o the_o angel_n and_o saint_n depart_v behold_v the_o essence_n of_o god_n 18.10_o mat._n 18.10_o their_o angel_n always_o behold_v the_o face_n of_o my_o father_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n therefore_o they_o behold_v in_o god_n all_o thing_n which_o we_o do_v suffer_v and_o think_v answ_n 1._o the_o major_a proposition_n which_o they_o put_v be_v doubt_v full_a and_o uncertain_a for_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o god_n know_v all_o thing_n and_o do_v in_o his_o wisdom_n comprehend_v the_o most_o perfect_a and_o perpetual_a knowledge_n of_o all_o thing_n but_o whether_o that_o understanding_n of_o thing_n do_v so_o shine_v in_o god_n that_o it_o may_v also_o be_v behold_v of_o creature_n this_o very_o they_o have_v not_o as_o yet_o prove_v out_o of_o scripture_n 2._o neither_o be_v the_o minor_a true_a namely_o that_o the_o bless_a behold_v the_o essence_n of_o god_n whereof_o it_o be_v say_v 1.18_o john_n 1.18_o no_o man_n have_v see_v god_n at_o any_o time_n 3._o albeit_o there_o be_v no_o doubt_n but_o the_o holy_a angel_n and_o man_n in_o the_o heavenly_a life_n enjoy_v a_o clear_a knowledge_n and_o a_o immediate_a manifestation_n of_o god_n whatsoever_o it_o be_v yet_o we_o be_v not_o to_o imagine_v that_o they_o natural_o know_v all_o thing_n that_o be_v in_o god_n for_o than_o shall_v their_o wisdom_n be_v infinite_a that_o be_v equal_a unto_o god_n wisdom_n which_o be_v absurd_a and_o flat_a against_o the_o testimony_n of_o scripture_n whereas_o angel_n also_o be_v say_v not_o to_o know_v the_o day_n of_o judgement_n likewise_o into_o which_o the_o angel_n desire_v to_o look_v to_o the_o intent_n 3.10_o 1_o pet._n 1.12_o ephes_n 3.10_o that_o now_o unto_o principality_n and_o power_n in_o heavenly_a place_n may_v be_v know_v by_o the_o church_n the_o manifold_a wisdom_n of_o god_n they_o profit_v therefore_o and_o increase_v in_o the_o knowledge_n of_o wisdom_n and_o of_o the_o counsel_n of_o god_n by_o the_o very_a execution_n and_o contemplation_n of_o god_n work_n now_o see_v that_o which_o they_o speak_v of_o be_v no_o natural_a but_o a_o voluntary_a glass_n or_o rather_o a_o divine_a manifestation_n or_o enlighten_v that_o be_v the_o angel_n and_o bless_a man_n have_v not_o this_o in_o their_o own_o nature_n to_o view_v and_o see_v in_o god_n his_o whole_a wisdom_n but_o god_n according_a to_o his_o good_a will_n and_o pleasure_n do_v manifest_a and_o communicate_v unto_o every_o one_o such_o a_o part_n thereof_o as_o seem_v good_a unto_o he_o as_o it_o be_v say_v no_o man_n know_v the_o father_n but_o the_o son_n and_o he_o to_o who_o the_o son_n will_v reveal_v he_o we_o affirm_v therefore_o the_o invocation_n of_o saint_n so_o long_o to_o want_v a_o ground_n and_o foundation_n and_o so_o to_o be_v superstitious_a and_o idolatrous_a until_o they_o show_v out_o of_o the_o scripture_n that_o god_n will_v reveal_v unto_o the_o saint_n the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o thought_n and_o affection_n of_o they_o which_o call_v upon_o they_o for_o that_o invocation_n which_o be_v not_o ground_v on_o the_o certain_a and_o express_v word_n of_o god_n be_v idolatry_n 10._o the_o friendship_n and_o fellowship_n of_o the_o saint_n with_o god_n and_o christ_n be_v so_o great_a and_o so_o near_o that_o he_o can_v deny_v they_o this_o manifestation_n henceforth_o call_v i_o you_o not_o servant_n for_o the_o servant_n know_v not_o what_o his_o master_n do_v but_o i_o have_v call_v you_o friend_n for_o all_o thing_n that_o i_o have_v hear_v of_o my_o father_n have_v i_o make_v know_v to_o you_o much_o more_o do_v christ_n this_o in_o the_o heavenly_a life_n these_o follow_v the_o lamb_n wither_v soever_o he_o go_v ans_fw-fr 14.4_o revel_v 14.4_o this_o cause_n be_v insufficient_a for_o this_o friendship_n and_o fellowship_n continue_v although_o god_n reveal_v not_o unto_o they_o all_o thing_n or_o whatsoever_o they_o will_v but_o only_o those_o thing_n which_o for_o they_o to_o know_v be_v behooveful_a for_o their_o own_o salvation_n and_o happiness_n and_o for_o his_o glory_n 11._o christ_n be_v the_o only_a mediator_n of_o redemption_n or_o the_o mediator_n redeem_v we_o by_o satisfaction_n as_o be_v god_n and_o man_n but_o the_o saint_n be_v also_o mediator_n of_o intercession_n pray_v for_o we_o hence_o we_o thus_o reason_n more_o intercessor_n hinder_v not_o the_o be_v of_o one_o only_a mediator_n but_o the_o saint_n be_v only_a intercessor_n or_o requester_v therefore_o their_o intercession_n hinder_v not_o but_o that_o christ_n may_v be_v the_o only_a mediator_n answ_n we_o deny_v the_o major_n or_o distinction_n of_o mediation_n and_o intercession_n because_o the_o scripture_n teach_v that_o christ_n our_o mediator_n do_v not_o only_o by_o once_o die_a redeem_v we_o and_o be_v in_o the_o time_n of_o his_o humiliation_n suppliant_a unto_o the_o father_n for_o we_o but_o that_o also_o he_o continual_o appear_v and_o make_v intercession_n for_o we_o in_o the_o presence_n of_o his_o father_n 2.1_o heb._n 5.7_o 9_o john_n 17.9_o rom._n 8.34_o heb._n 7.24_o 25._o heb._n 9.24_o 1_o john_n 2.1_o who_o be_v also_o at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n and_o make_v request_n for_o we_o but_o this_o man_n because_o he_o endure_v ever_o have_v a_o everlasting_a priesthood_n wherefore_o he_o be_v able_a also_o perfect_o to_o save_v they_o that_o come_v unto_o god_n by_o he_o see_v he_o ever_o live_v to_o make_v intercession_n for_o they_o if_o any_o man_n sin_n we_o have_v a_o advocate_n with_o the_o father_n jesus_n christ_n the_o just_a wherefore_o both_o the_o merit_n or_o satisfaction_n and_o intercession_n be_v christ_n alone_a and_o by_o our_o confidence_n in_o he_o alone_o we_o be_v to_o approach_v unto_o god_n that_o be_v we_o be_v to_o ask_v and_o expect_v his_o promise_a blessing_n for_o the_o satisfaction_n and_o intercession_n of_o christ_n only_o be_v of_o that_o price_n and_o worthiness_n with_o god_n that_o for_o his_o merit_n only_o god_n be_v gracious_a and_o favourable_a unto_o we_o 12._o against_o the_o former_a answer_n they_o reply_v with_o another_o distinction_n christ_n be_v only_a mediator_n and_o intercessor_n by_o the_o worthiness_n and_o virtue_n of_o his_o own_o merit_n and_o intercession_n but_o the_o saint_n be_v intercessor_n by_o the_o worthiness_n and_o virtue_n of_o christ_n merit_n and_o intercession_n that_o be_v their_o intercession_n prevail_v with_o god_n for_o we_o through_o the_o merit_n and_o intercession_n of_o christ_n therefore_o that_o
spirit_n 5._o that_o the_o mind_n of_o he_o that_o worship_v be_v lift_v up_o to_o heavenly_a thing_n 6._o that_o heavenly_a thing_n be_v desire_v 7._o that_o the_o error_n of_o ethnic_n may_v be_v meet_v withal_o who_o think_v that_o they_o may_v adore_v and_o worship_n god_n in_o creature_n 8._o to_o admonish_v we_o that_o we_o be_v not_o to_o direct_v our_o prayer_n unto_o a_o certain_a place_n as_o in_o the_o old_a testament_n sabbath_n on_o the_o 47._o sabbath_n quest_n 122._o what_o be_v the_o first_o petition_n answ_n hallow_a be_v thy_o name_n that_o be_v grant_v we_o first_o to_o know_v thou_o aright_o 1._o aright_o john_n 17.3_o jer._n 9.23_o 24._o and_o 31.33_o 34._o mat._n 16.17_o james_n 1.5_o psal_n 119._o sect_n 14._o vers_fw-la 1._o and_o to_o worship_n praise_n and_o magnify_v thy_o almightiness_n goodness_n justice_n mercy_n and_o truth_n shine_v in_o all_o thy_o work_n 11.33_o work_n psal_n 119._o sect_n 18._o vers_fw-la 1._o luke_n 1._o ver_fw-la 46_o 47_o 68_o 69._o psalm_n 145.8_o 9_o 17._o exod._n 34_o 6_o 7._o roman_n 11.33_o and_o further_a also_o to_o direct_v our_o whole_a life_n thought_n word_n and_o work_n to_o this_o end_n that_o thy_o most_o holy_a name_n be_v not_o reproach_v for_o we_o but_o rather_o be_v renown_v with_o honour_n and_o praise_n 115.1_o praise_n psalm_n 71.8_o and_o 115.1_o the_o explication_n order_n why_o this_o petition_n be_v first_o in_o order_n now_o follow_v the_o second_o part_n of_o the_o prayer_n contain_v six_o petition_n among_o they_o this_o petition_n of_o hallow_v god_n name_n be_v set_v in_o the_o first_o place_n because_o it_o be_v the_o end_n and_o scope_n of_o all_o the_o other_o petition_n for_o the_o end_n of_o all_o our_o affair_n action_n and_o prayer_n must_v be_v god_n glory_n now_o the_o end_n be_v the_o first_o thing_n which_o be_v intend_v and_o the_o last_o thing_n which_o be_v perform_v and_o execute_v 1._o therefore_o the_o end_n of_o the_o other_o petition_n be_v to_o be_v desire_v if_o we_o will_v desire_v the_o rest_n aright_o according_a to_o that_o commandment_n seek_v you_o first_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n and_o his_o righteousness_n and_o all_o these_o thing_n shall_v be_v minister_v unto_o you_o we_o be_v here_o to_o consider_v 1._o what_o be_v call_v the_o name_n of_o god_n 2._o what_o be_v holy_a and_o what_o to_o hallow_v or_o sanctify_v the_o name_n of_o god_n signify_v 38._o what_o the_o name_n of_o god_n signify_v psalm_n 5.11_o and_o 7.17_o and_o 116_o 1â—_n 1_o king_n 5.5_o exodus_fw-la 15.4_o and_o chap._n 34._o vers_fw-la 14._o 1_o sam._n 17.45_o mat._n 28.19_o act_n 21._o vers_fw-la 13._o and_o 2._o vers_fw-la 38._o 1._o god_n himself_o they_o that_o lovethy_a name_n shall_v be_v joyful_a in_o thou_o i_o will_v praise_v the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n i_o will_v call_v upon_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n he_o shall_v build_v a_o house_n unto_o my_o name_n 2._o the_o property_n and_o work_n of_o god_n his_o name_n be_v jehovah_n the_o lord_n who_o name_n be_v jealous_a 3._o god_n commandment_n and_o charge_n his_o divine_a will_n and_o authority_n i_o come_v to_o thou_o in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n of_o host_n baptise_v they_o in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o father_n the_o son_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n 4._o the_o worship_n trust_v celebration_n and_o confession_n of_o god_n i_o be_o ready_a to_o die_v for_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n be_v baptize_v every_o one_o of_o you_o in_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n christ_n in_o which_o place_n as_o also_o mat._n 28._o the_o name_n of_o god_n signify_v both_o his_o authority_n and_o the_o confession_n of_o he_o here_o it_o be_v use_v in_o the_o first_o and_o second_o signification_n to_o wit_n it_o be_v take_v for_o god_n himself_o and_o for_o the_o divine_a property_n and_o work_n in_o which_o god_n majesty_n shine_v signify_v what_o holy_a signify_v holy_a signify_v 1._o god_n himself_o most_o holy_a and_o most_o pure_a or_o essential_a uncreate_v holiness_n which_o be_v god_n himself_o for_o all_o virtue_n and_o property_n in_o god_n be_v his_o essential_a holiness_n 6.33_o esay_n 6.33_o so_o the_o angel_n call_v god_n holy_a holy_a holy_a lord_n god_n of_o host_n 2._o that_o holiness_n which_o be_v in_o creature_n that_o be_v their_o conformity_n with_o god_n which_o be_v begin_v in_o the_o godly_a and_o be_v perfect_a in_o the_o angel_n 3._o the_o ordain_v and_o appoint_v of_o thing_n to_o holy_a use_n in_o this_o sense_n that_o be_v call_v holy_a which_o be_v destine_v to_o some_o holy_a use_n as_o the_o temple_n of_o jerusalem_n god_n hallow_v signify_v 1._o to_o acknowledge_v that_o for_o holy_a which_o be_v holy_a how_o we_o be_v say_v â—o_o sanctify_v god_n the_o altar_n the_o vessel_n and_o the_o priest_n the_o word_n hallow_v be_v take_v in_o these_o three_o sense_n first_o to_o hallow_v or_o sanctify_v be_v to_o acknowledge_v reverence_n and_o magnify_v that_o as_o holy_a which_o indeed_o in_o itself_o be_v holy_a in_o this_o sense_n we_o be_v say_v to_o hallow_v and_o sanctify_v god_n who_o be_v holiness_n itself_o 1._o when_o we_o acknowledge_v god_n to_o be_v holy_a or_o when_o we_o acknowledge_v god_n to_o be_v such_o as_o he_o have_v declare_v himself_o in_o his_o word_n and_o work_n that_o be_v when_o we_o know_v and_o think_v the_o same_o of_o god_n essence_n of_o his_o will_n and_o work_n of_o his_o omnipotency_n goodness_n wisdom_n and_o other_o his_o property_n which_o god_n in_o his_o word_n have_v command_v and_o reveal_v that_o we_o shall_v know_v and_o think_v of_o they_o 2._o when_o we_o not_o only_o know_v god_n to_o be_v holy_a but_o also_o confess_v and_o magnify_v he_o and_o that_o in_o word_n and_o profession_n and_o in_o deed_n and_o integrity_n of_o life_n 3._o when_o we_o refer_v the_o true_a doctrine_n knowledge_n and_o profession_n of_o god_n holiness_n and_o likewise_o of_o our_o prayer_n and_o action_n and_o even_o our_o whole_a life_n unto_o that_o end_n whereunto_o we_o ought_v and_o whither_o god_n have_v command_v it_o to_o be_v refer_v namely_o to_o the_o glory_n and_o worship_n of_o god_n himself_o holy_a 2._o to_o make_v that_o holy_a which_o in_o itself_o be_v not_o holy_a second_o to_o hallow_v or_o sanctify_v be_v to_o separate_v that_o from_o pollution_n and_o make_v it_o holy_a which_o in_o itself_o be_v not_o holy_a but_o pollute_v so_o the_o word_n do_v sanctify_v that_o mass_n or_o lump_n of_o flesh_n which_o he_o take_v even_o that_o nature_n which_o in_o we_o be_v pollute_v 1.10_o john_n 17.17_o 19_o ephes_n 5.26_o 2_o cor._n 7.1_o 2_o tim._n 2.21_o 1_o john_n 3.3_o 1_o pet._n 1.10_o preserve_v it_o in_o himself_o from_o all_o contagion_n of_o sin_n and_o adorn_v it_o with_o perfect_a sanctity_n so_o god_n and_o christ_n do_v sanctify_v the_o church_n namely_o by_o remit_v we_o our_o sin_n and_o sanctify_v we_o by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o by_o the_o continue_n of_o both_o unto_o we_o so_o we_o be_v command_v to_o sanctify_v ourselves_o that_o be_v to_o keep_v ourselves_o from_o all_o uncleanness_n of_o the_o flesh_n be_v you_o holy_a for_o i_o be_o holy_a use_n 3._o to_o appoint_v a_o thing_n in_o itself_o either_o holy_a or_o indifferent_a to_o a_o holy_a use_n three_o to_o sanctify_v be_v to_o ordain_v and_o appoint_v that_o to_o a_o holy_a use_n or_o end_n which_o itself_o be_v either_o holy_a or_o indifferent_a so_o the_o father_n sanctify_v the_o son_n that_o be_v ordain_v he_o to_o the_o office_n of_o the_o mediatorship_n and_o send_v he_o into_o the_o world_n thus_o god_n sanctify_v the_o sabbath_n day_n the_o temple_n the_o sacrifice_n the_o priest_n and_o thus_o christ_n sanctify_v himself_o for_o the_o elect_n that_o be_v he_o offer_v up_o himself_o to_o his_o father_n a_o holy_a sacrifice_n for_o we_o thus_o be_v the_o meat_n we_o receive_v sanctify_v by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o prayer_n hallow_v how_o we_o pray_v that_o god_n name_n be_v hallow_v of_o these_o three_o signification_n of_o hallow_v the_o first_o and_o second_o pertain_v to_o our_o present_a purpose_n for_o our_o petition_n to_o god_n be_v that_o his_o name_n be_v hallow_v not_o only_o of_o we_o but_o in_o we_o also_o that_o be_v we_o desire_v 1._o that_o god_n will_v enlighten_v we_o with_o the_o knowledge_n of_o his_o holiness_n and_o most_o holy_a name_n or_o as_o the_o catechism_n expound_v it_o that_o we_o may_v know_v he_o aright_o and_o worship_n praise_n and_o magnify_v his_o almightiness_n wisdom_n goodness_n justice_n mercy_n and_o truth_n shine_v in_o all_o his_o work_n 2._o that_o he_o will_v also_o sanctify_v his_o name_n in_o we_o and_o more_o and_o more_o sanctify_v and_o regenerate_v we_o so_o that_o in_o our_o whole_a life_n we_o may_v avert_v and_o
mind_n to_o god_n himself_o the_o creator_n of_o all_o thing_n and_o the_o fountain_n of_o all_o benefit_n or_o gift_n 2._o if_o we_o desire_v that_o he_o will_v give_v to_o the_o bread_n obtain_v and_o receive_v from_o he_o 26.26_o levit._fw-la 26.26_o a_o force_n and_o virtue_n of_o nourish_v and_o sustain_v our_o body_n that_o be_v if_o we_o ask_v not_o only_o the_o bread_n but_o the_o blessing_n also_o of_o the_o bread_n at_o god_n hand_n for_o unless_o he_o bless_v all_o our_o care_n and_o labour_n be_v bâ—t_o vain_a and_o the_o very_a gift_n of_o god_n become_v unprofitable_a yea_o hurtful_a unto_o we_o according_a to_o that_o his_o commination_n i_o will_v break_v the_o staff_n of_o bread_n hereby_o now_o it_o be_v plain_o clear_a what_o we_o desire_v when_o we_o desire_v bread_n namely_o 1._o not_o great_a riches_n but_o only_a thing_n necessary_a 2._o that_o they_o be_v bread_n to_o we_o that_o be_v that_o they_o may_v be_v good_a and_o save_v to_o we_o through_o god_n benediction_n and_o blessing_n wherewith_o if_o they_o be_v not_o accompany_v the_o bread_n shall_v not_o be_v bread_n but_o it_o shall_v be_v as_o a_o stone_n or_o poison_n to_o we_o for_o he_o that_o give_v bread_n that_o it_o may_v be_v to_o he_o that_o receive_v it_o no_o better_a than_o a_o stone_n give_v a_o stone_n not_o bread_n and_o such_o be_v the_o blessing_n which_o the_o wicked_a receive_v of_o god_n and_o snatch_v as_o it_o be_v unto_o themselves_o 4._o wherefore_o christ_n call_v it_o our_o bread_n christ_n will_v we_o to_o desire_v our_o bread_n not_o i_o thou_o or_o any_o other_o man_n bread_n 1._o that_o we_o shall_v desire_v those_o thing_n which_o god_n give_v we_o for_o the_o bread_n be_v make_v we_o which_o be_v give_v we_o of_o god_n necessary_a for_o the_o sustenance_n of_o our_o life_n therefore_o give_v we_o our_o bread_n signify_v give_v we_o bread_n o_o god_n assign_v unto_o we_o by_o thou_o which_o thou_o will_v have_v to_o be_v we_o god_n as_o a_o householder_n do_v distribute_v to_o every_o one_o his_o portion_n which_o we_o desire_v for_o ourselves_o of_o he_o 2._o that_o we_o shall_v desire_v thing_n necessary_a get_v of_o we_o by_o lawful_a labour_n in_o a_o kind_n and_o trade_n of_o life_n please_v to_o god_n and_o honest_a and_o profitable_a to_o the_o common_a society_n that_o be_v which_o we_o may_v receive_v through_o ordinary_a mean_n and_o by_o lawful_a way_n the_o hand_n of_o god_n from_o heaven_n reach_v they_o out_o unto_o we_o he_o that_o will_v not_o work_v let_v he_o not_o eat_v 3.10_o 2_o thes_n 3.10_o 3._o that_o we_o may_v use_v they_o with_o a_o good_a conscience_n and_o thanksgiving_n for_o god_n will_v have_v we_o assure_v that_o when_o he_o give_v we_o these_o blessing_n he_o give_v we_o with_o they_o the_o power_n of_o enjoy_v they_o yet_o so_o that_o he_o will_v not_o have_v we_o use_v his_o gift_n as_o ravenous_a robber_n but_o free_o and_o with_o thanksgiving_n 5._o wherefore_o christ_n call_v it_o daily_a bread_n christ_n call_v the_o bread_n which_o we_o must_v desire_v of_o god_n daily_o 1._o because_o he_o will_v have_v we_o daily_o to_o desire_v as_o much_o as_o may_v for_o every_o day_n suffice_v we_o 2._o because_o he_o will_v bridle_v our_o rage_a and_o endless_a lust_n and_o desire_n 6.31_o mat._n 6.31_o your_o father_n know_v what_o you_o have_v need_n of_o a_o small_a thing_n unto_o the_o just_a man_n 34.9_o ps_n 37.16_o &_o 34.9_o be_v better_a than_o great_a riches_n to_o the_o wicked_a and_o mighty_a nothing_o want_v to_o they_o that_o fear_v the_o lord_n that_o be_v no_o profitable_a and_o necessary_a thing_n therefore_o give_v we_o daily_a bread_n that_o be_v give_v we_o bread_n sufficient_a give_v we_o so_o much_o of_o thing_n necessary_a for_o our_o life_n as_o shall_v be_v needful_a for_o every_o of_o we_o in_o his_o vocation_n and_o calling_n to_o serve_v god_n and_o our_o neighbour_n 6._o why_o christ_n add_v this_o day_n christ_n add_v it_o 1._o to_o meet_v with_o our_o distrustfulness_n and_o covetousness_n and_o to_o reclaim_v we_o from_o these_o vice_n 2._o that_o we_o shall_v depend_v on_o he_o only_o as_o yesterday_o so_o this_o day_n and_o to_o morrow_n that_o namely_o we_o always_o look_v for_o the_o necessary_n of_o this_o life_n at_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n that_o we_o know_v they_o to_o be_v give_v we_o of_o god_n not_o to_o be_v get_v by_o our_o own_o hand_n or_o labour_n or_o diligence_n that_o also_o we_o know_v that_o they_o be_v receive_v profit_v not_o our_o body_n except_o god_n blessing_n do_v accompany_v they_o 3._o that_o the_o exercise_n of_o faith_n and_o prayer_n may_v always_o be_v continue_v in_o we_o for_o as_o long_o as_o it_o be_v say_v this_o day_n so_o long_o will_v he_o have_v prayer_n to_o be_v continue_v that_o so_o we_o may_v yield_v due_a obedience_n to_o that_o commandment_n 5.17_o 2_o thes_n 5.17_o pray_v always_o 7._o whether_o it_o be_v lawful_a to_o desire_v riches_n this_o question_n together_o with_o the_o next_o ensue_v arise_v out_o of_o the_o former_a question_n for_o when_o we_o be_v will_v to_o desire_v only_o daily_a bread_n and_o that_o this_o day_n it_o seem_v at_o the_o first_o sight_n that_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a either_o to_o desire_v riches_n or_o to_o put_v up_o any_o thing_n for_o the_o morrow_n but_o it_o be_v very_o lawful_a to_o desire_v riches_n if_o take_v away_o all_o ambiguity_n and_o doubtfulness_n of_o the_o word_n we_o understand_v by_o the_o name_n of_o riches_n thing_n necessary_a for_o the_o sustenance_n of_o life_n be_v what_o epicurus_n take_v riches_n to_o be_v as_o the_o epicure_n define_v riches_n to_o be_v a_o poverty_n agreeable_a to_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n this_o definition_n be_v good_a for_o they_o be_v to_o be_v account_v true_o rich_a who_o have_v thing_n necessary_a sufficient_a to_o maintain_v life_n and_o who_o live_v content_a here-with_a and_o if_o we_o so_o take_v the_o name_n of_o riches_n riches_n be_v doubtless_o to_o be_v desire_v of_o god_n in_o as_o much_o as_o we_o ought_v to_o desire_v such_o thing_n as_o be_v necessary_a for_o nature_n and_o our_o place_n and_o function_n whereunto_o god_n have_v call_v we_o the_o reason_n hereof_o be_v because_o these_o necessary_a thing_n or_o riches_n be_v the_o daily_a bread_n which_o we_o ought_v to_o desire_v they_o be_v also_o otherwise_o define_v to_o be_v a_o abundance_n and_o plenty_n over_o and_o above_o thing_n necessary_a so_o crassus_n surname_v the_o rich_a say_v that_o no_o man_n be_v rich_a but_o he_o who_o be_v able_a to_o maintain_v a_o army_n with_o his_o revenue_n if_o we_o take_v riches_n in_o this_o sense_n riches_n be_v not_o at_o all_o to_o be_v desire_v of_o god_n for_o this_o we_o be_v not_o to_o ask_v our_o daily_a bread_n and_o solomon_n in_o the_o person_n of_o all_o the_o godly_a say_v 30.8_o prov._n 30.8_o give_v i_o not_o poverty_n nor_o riches_n by_o which_o word_n the_o spirit_n of_o god_n also_o by_o solomon_n teach_v we_o to_o pray_v against_o riches_n that_o be_v abundance_n above_o thing_n necessary_a 6.9_o 2_o tim._n 6.9_o hither_o belong_v also_o that_o of_o paul_n they_o which_o will_v be_v rich_a fall_v into_o tentation_n and_o snare_n and_o into_o many_o foolish_a and_o noisome_a lust_n which_o drown_v man_n in_o perdition_n and_o destruction_n for_o which_o cause_n riches_n be_v call_v thorn_n by_o christ_n which_o can_v be_v handle_v without_o danger_n of_o prick_v 6.6_o 1_o tim._n 6.6_o but_o contrariwise_o godliness_n be_v great_a gain_n if_o a_o man_n be_v content_a with_o that_o he_o have_v but_o notwithstanding_o if_o god_n have_v give_v we_o any_o thing_n beside_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v necessary_a for_o we_o let_v we_o do_v our_o diligence_n to_o use_v they_o well_o or_o reserve_v they_o to_o good_a use_n for_o christ_n command_v his_o disciple_n to_o gather_v up_o the_o break_a meat_n which_o remain_v that_o nothing_o be_v lose_v and_o famous_a and_o notable_a be_v the_o example_n of_o joseph_n 6.12_o john_n 6.12_o who_o by_o the_o forewarn_v of_o the_o oracle_n 41._o gen._n 41._o gather_v and_o lay_v up_o food_n in_o the_o time_n of_o plenty_n for_o the_o year_n of_o dearth_n to_o come_v but_o here_o we_o must_v take_v heed_n 1._o that_o we_o repose_v not_o our_o confidence_n in_o they_o 2._o we_o must_v avoid_v luxury_n and_o all_o abuse_n of_o they_o 3._o we_o must_v consider_v that_o we_o be_v god_n steward_n who_o have_v commit_v these_o riches_n unto_o we_o to_o employ_v and_o bestow_v well_o riches_n three_o thing_n to_o be_v weigh_v in_o our_o treasure_v up_o of_o riches_n and_o that_o by_o this_o mean_v he_o have_v lay_v a_o burden_n upon_o we_o and_o therefore_o shall_v we_o one_o
nothing_o though_o one_o shall_v cut_v or_o wring_v it_o therefore_o it_o be_v like_o a_o scabbard_n which_o admit_v of_o any_o sword_n not_o of_o steel_n only_o but_o of_o wood_n also_o or_o lead_v or_o brass_n do_v then_o parrie_n lie_v in_o this_o or_o have_v the_o jesuit_n lose_v his_o shame_n but_o yet_o they_o tear_v and_o defile_v the_o scripture_n more_o miserable_o for_o thus_o lindanus_n compare_v those_o that_o dispute_v out_o of_o scripture_n to_o man_n draw_v a_o wooden_a see_v to_o who_o be_v weary_a there_o be_v no_o end_n of_o delude_v hosius_n in_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr expresso_fw-la dei_fw-la verbo_fw-la throughout_o it_o all_o handle_v these_o position_n that_o it_o be_v the_o property_n of_o heretic_n to_o dispute_v out_o of_o the_o scripture_n that_o they_o must_v not_o encounter_v with_o heretic_n out_o of_o the_o scripture_n that_o the_o scripture_n make_v heretic_n that_o the_o express_a word_n of_o god_n be_v allege_v by_o heretic_n protestant_n he_o mean_n against_o the_o sense_n of_o all_o other_o that_o be_v of_o the_o popish_a church_n be_v the_o express_a word_n of_o the_o devil_n we_o will_v not_o speak_v of_o other_o abominable_a passage_n which_o neither_o jew_n can_v attribute_v to_o moses_n his_o law_n nor_o mahumetan_n to_o their_o koran_n without_o punishment_n if_o heretofore_o such_o word_n have_v be_v speak_v of_o sibylla_n leaf_n the_o roman_n have_v punish_v they_o with_o death_n yet_o for_o these_o or_o the_o like_a meritorious_a word_n by_o which_o they_o think_v they_o have_v cut_v off_o the_o protestant_a sinew_n one_o receive_v a_o bishop_n robe_n another_z a_o cardinals_z hat_n as_o a_o reward_n from_o the_o pope_n o_o say_v they_o scoff_o what_o confer_v your_o scripture_n on_o you_o but_o boast_v not_o in_o thy_o wickedness_n 24._o psal_n 52.3_o pag._n 24._o the_o goodness_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v powerful_a every_o day_n but_o say_v the_o jesuit_n this_o be_v devise_v by_o parrie_n whitaker_n and_o such_o like_a deform_a reformer_n that_o in_o popery_n the_o scripture_n be_v as_o much_o account_v as_o aesop_n fable_n without_o the_o church_n testimony_n that_o the_o pope_n prefer_v the_o church_n to_o the_o scripture_n that_o in_o popery_n they_o deny_v the_o word_n of_o god_n to_o be_v the_o rule_n of_o live_v and_o believe_v aright_o i_o answer_v that_o nothing_o of_o this_o be_v object_v to_o we_o in_o the_o secular_a theme_n why_o then_o do_v you_o pass_v by_o thing_n true_o object_v and_o accuse_v popery_n of_o these_o thing_n cover_v if_o you_o be_v wise_a the_o ulcer_n of_o your_o babylon_n the_o first_o concern_v aesop_n fable_n brentius_n object_v to_o peter_n asoto_n a_o black_a friar_n anno_fw-la 1556._o he_o do_v not_o obscure_o say_v he_o intimate_v that_o he_o have_v plain_o the_o same_o opinion_n of_o the_o scripture_n that_o any_o other_o asoticus_n have_v or_o have_v write_v of_o to_o wit_n that_o the_o scripture_n avail_v as_o much_o as_o aesop_n fable_n without_o the_o church_n authority_n to_o who_o hosius_n answer_v anno_o 1557._o say_v thus_o this_o may_v be_v speak_v in_o a_o pious_a meaning_n which_o any_o godly_a man_n endue_v with_o charity_n and_o that_o think_v no_o evil_a may_v draw_v out_o of_o these_o word_n for_o true_o if_o the_o church_n authority_n do_v not_o teach_v we_o that_o this_o scripture_n be_v canonical_a it_o shall_v have_v but_o little_a weight_n with_o we_o i_o pray_v you_o then_o how_o can_v you_o deny_v popery_n to_o be_v of_o this_o opinion_n which_o hosius_n so_o great_a a_o pillar_n of_o the_o romish_a church_n confess_v may_v be_v speak_v in_o a_o pious_a sense_n tell_v i_o then_o what_o odds_o be_v there_o between_o these_o word_n to_o have_v a_o very_a little_a weight_n and_o between_o these_o to_o avail_v as_o much_o as_o aesop_n fable_n i_o wonder_v you_o touch_v the_o other_o sore_o 12.13_o lib._n the_o council_n col_fw-fr 12.13_o which_o the_o chief_a of_o your_o side_n do_v avoid_v willing_o as_o a_o rock_n in_o the_o sea_n bellarmine_n have_v so_o touch_v it_o that_o he_o equal_n the_o decree_n of_o counsel_n in_o truth_n infallibility_n and_o canonical_a authority_n to_o the_o gospel_n and_o holy_a scripture_n and_o extol_v the_o pope_n far_o above_o decree_n of_o counsel_n how_o then_o be_v the_o pope_n according_a to_o bellarmine_n not_o prefer_v to_o scripture_n as_o for_o the_o three_o though_o we_o know_v not_o who_o object_v it_o to_o you_o as_o you_o utter_v it_o yet_o it_o be_v doubtless_o true_a for_o according_a to_o the_o same_o cardinal_n of_o you_o the_o word_n of_o god_n write_v be_v but_o a_o partial_a rule_n of_o right_a live_n and_o believe_v but_o a_o partial_a rule_n be_v no_o rule_n if_o you_o will_v urge_v the_o nature_n of_o a_o rule_n for_o a_o rule_v in_fw-la greek_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v a_o infallible_a rule_n require_v or_o admit_v of_o no_o addition_n or_o diminution_n to_o this_o that_o it_o may_v be_v a_o rule_n as_o the_o jesuit_n know_v a_o rule_n to_o be_v define_v by_o basil_n and_o varinus_n if_o then_o in_o popery_n the_o write_a word_n of_o god_n be_v but_o a_o partial_a law_n of_o good_a life_n and_o faith_n not_o only_o admit_v but_o require_v also_o the_o addition_n of_o tradition_n it_o follow_v that_o this_o be_v plain_o deny_v in_o popery_n which_o this_o fellow_n lie_v be_v devise_v by_o parrie_n to_o wit_n that_o the_o write_a word_n of_o god_n be_v the_o rule_n of_o right_a live_n and_o believe_v 22._o last_o what_o irenaeus_n write_v of_o ancient_a heretic_n when_o roman_a popery_n be_v argue_v out_o of_o scripture_n it_o be_v turn_v to_o the_o accusation_n of_o the_o very_a scripture_n as_o if_o they_o be_v not_o right_a or_o have_v any_o authority_n and_o because_o they_o be_v diverse_o take_v and_o because_o truth_n can_v be_v find_v out_o of_o they_o that_o want_v tradition_n 23._o roman_a popery_n then_o so_o many_o way_n the_o original_n of_o faith_n which_o be_v believe_v by_o tear_v in_o piece_n and_o blaspheme_v be_v deficient_a from_o the_o faith_n it_o overthrow_v faith_n both_o to_o itself_o and_o to_o its_o friend_n the_o assertion_n if_o at_o this_o day_n irenaeus_n that_o most_o ancient_a defender_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n against_o heretic_n do_v see_v our_o present_a controversy_n what_o else_o will_v he_o say_v think_v you_o against_o popery_n than_o what_o he_o write_v against_o the_o traditionarie_a heretic_n of_o his_o time_n that_o they_o can_v abide_v a_o encounter_n when_o they_o be_v convict_v out_o of_o scripture_n but_o fall_v upon_o accuse_v of_o the_o very_a word_n of_o god_n and_o that_o three_o way_n first_o that_o they_o be_v not_o of_o authority_n second_o that_o they_o be_v diverse_o speak_v obscure_a doubtful_a that_o final_o they_o be_v imperfect_a not_o contain_v all_o truth_n at_o last_o they_o fix_v upon_o tradition_n which_o they_o think_v to_o be_v more_o perfect_a than_o the_o scripture_n they_o receive_v from_o the_o apostle_n all_o the_o popish_a master_n now_o these_o hundred_o year_n past_a have_v after_o no_o other_o way_n handle_v this_o argument_n than_o what_o be_v the_o proper_a way_n of_o heretic_n of_o old_a for_o as_o often_o as_o they_o be_v convict_v by_o our_o man_n out_o of_o scripture_n do_v not_o they_o dissuade_v any_o meeting_n or_o encounter_n that_o it_o be_v a_o vain_a thing_n to_o draw_v a_o wooden_a see_v with_o we_o do_v they_o not_o fall_v upon_o accuse_v the_o scripture_n themselves_o that_o they_o have_v no_o authority_n but_o what_o they_o have_v from_o the_o church_n that_o they_o be_v most_o obscure_a and_o diverse_o speak_v that_o by_o reason_n of_o their_o imperfection_n all_o truth_n can_v be_v find_v in_o they_o do_v not_o at_o length_n all_o their_o disputation_n end_n in_o tradition_n see_v the_o dispute_n and_o discourse_n of_o the_o scripture_n in_o bellarmine_n stapleton_n lindanus_n hosius_n valentian_n and_o other_o popery_n then_o i_o hope_v understand_v who_o successor_n the_o scholastic_a synagogue_n and_o canonisticall_a in_o this_o part_n be_v and_o what_o principle_n of_o faith_n which_o be_v believe_v have_v by_o unworthy_a tear_v and_o blaspheme_v fall_v from_o the_o faith_n and_o have_v make_v the_o way_n of_o salvation_n unpassable_a both_o to_o itself_o and_o friend_n 24._o second_o to_o shake_v save_v faith_n by_o which_o we_o believe_v unto_o righteousness_n and_o to_o pull_v it_o out_o of_o man_n heart_n be_v to_o fail_v from_o the_o faith_n and_o to_o overthrow_v faith_n both_o to_o themselves_o and_o other_o 25._o save_v faith_n by_o which_o we_o believe_v unto_o righteousness_n be_v not_o only_o a_o assent_n or_o knowledge_n of_o these_o thing_n which_o concern_v god_n and_o christ_n be_v write_v in_o god_n word_n but_o especial_o a_o confidence_n in_o the_o promise_n of_o the_o
as_o the_o proper_a and_o only_o beget_v son_n of_o man_n be_v man_n which_o the_o scripture_n in_o innumerable_a place_n confirm_v 10._o of_o the_o substance_n of_o his_o father_n this_o also_o the_o scripture_n confirm_v as_o often_o as_o it_o witness_v the_o son_n of_o god_n to_o be_v beget_v and_o the_o only_o beget_v of_o the_o father_n for_o when_o a_o intelligent_a nature_n be_v say_v to_o beget_v it_o be_v proper_o to_o bring_v forth_o a_o issue_n out_o of_o its_o own_o substance_n that_o be_v the_o begetter_n to_o that_o which_o be_v beget_v the_o father_n to_o the_o son_n communicate_v his_o own_o substance_n 11._o beget_v before_o the_o world_n wisdom_n which_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n 30._o prov._n 8.22_o 23_o 25_o 30._o three_o or_o four_o time_n plain_o restifi_v that_o she_o be_v beget_v before_o time_n and_o before_o the_o world_n be_v make_v and_o this_o among_o sensible_a or_o rational_a man_n not_o to_o speak_v of_o godly_a man_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v doubt_v for_o how_o can_v god_n be_v a_o father_n before_o the_o world_n if_o he_o beget_v not_o his_o son_n before_o the_o world_n the_o church_n confess_v that_o the_o manner_n of_o this_o generation_n be_v ineffable_a rufinus_n in_o his_o exposition_n of_o the_o creed_n which_o be_v common_o attribute_v to_o cyprian_a say_v thus_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i_o will_v not_o have_v thou_o discuss_v how_o god_n the_o father_n beget_v his_o son_n neither_o search_n too_o curious_o into_o the_o depth_n of_o this_o mystery_n lest_o perhaps_o whilst_o thou_o be_v make_v too_o strict_a a_o scrutiny_n to_o find_v out_o the_o splendour_n of_o this_o inaccessible_a light_n thou_o forfeit_v that_o small_a and_o weak_a sight_n which_o by_o divine_a bounty_n be_v bestow_v upon_o man_n know_v that_o the_o mystery_n of_o this_o divine_a generation_n be_v as_o far_o different_a and_o eminent_a above_o all_o thing_n that_o be_v in_o we_o as_o the_o creator_n be_v more_o potent_a than_o the_o creature_n and_o the_o artificer_n more_o excellent_a than_o his_o work_n etc._n etc._n when_o thou_o hear_v of_o this_o son_n i_o will_v not_o have_v thou_o think_v of_o a_o carnal_a nativity_n but_o remember_v that_o these_o thing_n be_v speak_v of_o the_o simple_a nature_n of_o a_o incorporeal_a substance_n for_o if_o in_o that_o word_n which_o the_o heart_n or_o in_o that_o meaning_n which_o the_o mind_n or_o in_o that_o brightness_n which_o the_o light_n beget_v of_o itself_o if_o i_o say_v there_o be_v no_o weakness_n in_o that_o generation_n how_o much_o pure_a must_v our_o thought_n be_v of_o he_o who_o be_v the_o creator_n of_o all_o these_o by_o this_o manner_n then_o of_o subsist_v proper_a to_o himself_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n distinguish_v in_o the_o holy_a trinity_n from_o the_o father_n and_o holy_a ghost_n because_o he_o alone_o be_v beget_v of_o the_o father_n before_o the_o world_n and_o therefore_o he_o only_o assume_v man_n flesh_n and_o be_v bear_v of_o the_o virgin_n in_o time_n 12._o of_o the_o substance_n of_o his_o mother_n as_o the_o angel_n say_v to_o the_o virgin_n mary_n luke_n 1.35_o that_o holy_a thing_n which_o shall_v be_v bear_v of_o thou_o that_o be_v of_o thy_o substance_n and_o womb_n shall_v be_v call_v the_o son_n of_o god_n for_o the_o son_n of_o god_n shall_v have_v be_v the_o son_n of_o david_n according_a to_o the_o promise_n 1_o chron._n 22.10_o hebr._n 1.5_o math._n 1.1_o of_o the_o seed_n of_o david_n according_a to_o the_o flesh_n rom._n 1.3_o hence_o he_o be_v call_v the_o fruit_n of_o mary_n womb_n luke_n 1.42_o but_o the_o fruit_n be_v beget_v of_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o tree_n which_o be_v flat_a against_o the_o madness_n of_o valentinus_n affirm_v that_o christ_n be_v send_v by_o the_o father_n and_o bring_v with_o he_o a_o heavenly_a body_n and_o that_o he_o assume_v nothing_o of_o the_o virgin_n mary_n but_o that_o he_o pass_v through_o she_o as_o through_o a_o channel_n or_o pipe_n without_o take_v any_o flesh_n of_o she_o august_n de_fw-fr haeres_fw-la 10._o 13._o in_o the_o world_n that_o be_v in_o time_n or_o in_o the_o fullness_n of_o time_n to_o wit_n prefix_v by_o god_n galaâ—_n 4.4_o which_o be_v in_o the_o 42._o year_n of_o augustus_n his_o reign_n and_o in_o the_o year_n of_o the_o world_n 3928._o according_a to_o beroaldus_n his_o best_a account_n 14._o perfect_a god_n in_o greek_a perfect_a god_n be_v the_o same_o that_o 1_o john_n 5.20_o the_o true_a god_n for_o there_o be_v but_o that_o one_o and_o eternal_a god_n by_o nature_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d who_o call_v himself_o 17.1_o gen._n 17.1_o the_o god_n of_o sufficiency_n or_o perfection_n he_o be_v not_o then_o god_n equivocal_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o excellency_n of_o his_o gift_n and_o office_n as_o angel_n psal_n 97.7_o or_o as_o prince_n psal_n 82.6_o as_o samosatenus_fw-la and_o photinus_n of_o old_a blaspheme_v and_o of_o late_a the_o servetian_o and_o socinian_o affirm_v christ_n to_o have_v take_v his_o beginning_n from_o mary_n and_o not_o to_o have_v have_v any_o be_v before_o she_o neither_o a_o factitious_a or_o create_v god_n before_o all_o thing_n of_o nonentities_a as_o arius_n mad_o say_v for_o no_o creature_n can_v attain_v to_o the_o perfection_n of_o the_o creator_n whereas_o every_o creature_n proceed_v from_o non-entitie_n to_o entity_n but_o not_o to_o be_v be_v absolute_o repugnant_a to_o god_n and_o to_o his_o perfection_n 15._o perfect_a man_n a_o true_a and_o entire_a man_n consist_v of_o a_o reasonable_a soul_n and_o a_o humane_a body_n which_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o heresy_n of_o martion_n and_o manichoeus_n affirm_v that_o christ_n come_v in_o the_o late_a time_n to_o deliver_v soul_n not_o body_n and_o that_o he_o be_v not_o true_o in_o the_o flesh_n but_o only_o to_o delude_v humane_a sense_n he_o make_v show_v of_o humane_a flesh_n this_o be_v also_o against_o the_o error_n of_o apollinaris_n the_o syrian_a affirm_v the_o son_n of_o god_n to_o have_v assume_v the_o flesh_n without_o the_o soul_n and_o that_o the_o word_n be_v in_o stead_n of_o the_o soul_n in_o he_o august_n de_fw-fr haeres_fw-la 46.55_o christ_n himself_o do_v pithy_o refute_v both_o these_o the_o former_a when_o rise_v from_o the_o dead_a he_o show_v himself_o to_o his_o disciple_n who_o be_v affright_v with_o his_o sight_n suppose_v they_o have_v see_v a_o spirit_n to_o who_o christ_n faith_n why_o be_v you_o trouble_v see_v my_o hand_n and_o foot_n for_o i_o be_o the_o same_o touch_v i_o and_o see_v for_o a_o spirit_n have_v not_o flesh_n and_o bone_n as_o you_o see_v i_o have_v luke_n 24.39_o but_o the_o late_a he_o refall_v when_o in_o the_o garden_n in_o his_o fear_n and_o agony_n he_o cry_v out_o my_o soul_n be_v heavy_a unto_o death_n matth._n 26.38_o now_o the_o word_n can_v not_o either_o be_v trouble_v with_o passion_n of_o the_o mind_n or_o with_o the_o fear_n of_o death_n because_o the_o nature_n of_o man_n be_v assume_v into_o the_o hypostasis_fw-la do_v not_o subsist_v by_o itself_o but_o in_o the_o person_n of_o the_o word_n which_o be_v so_o far_o from_o diminish_v man_n perfection_n that_o it_o rather_o perfect_v it_o as_o for_o man_n person_n to_o be_v or_o to_o subsist_v it_o be_v the_o perfection_n of_o a_o mere_a man_n which_o indeed_o shall_v make_v christ_n to_o be_v mere_o man_n but_o to_o subsist_v in_o the_o person_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v the_o perfection_n of_o he_o that_o be_v both_o god_n and_o man_n or_o of_o man_n assume_v into_o the_o godhead_n as_o athanasius_n speak_v in_o the_o follow_a article_n 16._o equal_a to_o the_o father_n that_o christ_n be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o god_n the_o forename_a heretic_n of_o old_a do_v not_o and_o the_o modern_a do_v not_o deny_v but_o they_o do_v as_o they_o do_v at_o this_o day_n trifle_v with_o a_o equivocation_n affirm_v a_o factitious_a god_n in_o respect_n of_o gift_n and_o divine_a operation_n or_o a_o god_n create_v before_o all_o thing_n but_o lesser_a and_o inferior_a to_o the_o father_n which_o be_v direct_o against_o the_o assertor_n of_o the_o christian_a faith_n among_o who_o athanasius_n be_v not_o the_o mean_a who_o by_o evident_a testimony_n out_o of_o scripture_n and_o argument_n do_v demonstrate_v that_o the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v god_n equal_a and_o consubstantial_a with_o the_o father_n here_o let_v a_o few_o serve_v we_o be_v inaugurate_v by_o baptism_n equal_o in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n as_o in_o the_o name_n of_o one_o true_a god_n the_o jew_n themselves_o do_v acknowledge_v christ_n when_o he_o say_v john_n 5.17_o my_o father_n work_v hitherto_o and_o i_o work_v that_o he_o call_v god_n his_o own_o father_n and_o
union_n as_o it_o be_v assume_v nor_o can_v there_o be_v any_o true_a reason_n of_o that_o union_n which_o destroy_v the_o reason_n of_o the_o substance_n of_o flesh_n but_o that_o reason_n of_o the_o union_n which_o he_o feign_v by_o a_o certain_a contradiction_n destroy_v the_o reason_n of_o the_o substance_n because_o it_o make_v that_o which_o be_v local_a to_o be_v illocall_a that_o which_o have_v dimension_n to_o have_v no_o dimension_n that_o which_o have_v quantity_n to_o have_v no_o quantity_n a_o body_n to_o be_v no_o body_n and_o a_o substance_n no_o substance_n vii_o but_o he_o also_o assume_v a_o soul_n for_o he_o say_v my_o soul_n be_v heavy_a unto_o the_o death_n mat._n 26._o which_o also_o he_o breathe_v out_o on_o the_o cross_n mat._n 27._o to_o wit_n a_o intelligent_a soul_n which_o after_o death_n shall_v remain_v and_o which_o may_v grow_v in_o wisdom_n in_o the_o time_n of_o his_o humiliation_n luke_n 2._o the_o animadversion_n this_o thesis_n be_v right_o oppose_v 1._o to_o the_o error_n of_o apollinaris_n feign_v that_o the_o word_n assume_v flesh_n without_o a_o soul_n and_o that_o he_o himself_o be_v in_o stead_n of_o a_o soul_n see_v ambrose_n de_fw-fr incay_fw-fr l._n 1._o c._n 7._o 2._o to_o that_o papistical_a fiction_n of_o such_o a_o perfection_n in_o christ_n soul_n as_o from_o its_o creation_n be_v so_o replenish_v with_o knowledge_n and_o grace_n that_o it_o can_v not_o learn_v any_o knowledge_n or_o grow_v therein_o which_o it_o know_v not_o before_o see_v bellarm_n de_fw-fr christo_n l._n 4._o c._n 1_o 2_o 3_o 4._o 3._o to_o the_o folly_n of_o ubiquitary_n and_o of_o this_o teacher_n concern_v the_o ubiquity_n and_o omniscience_n of_o christ_n humanity_n even_o from_o the_o moment_n of_o his_o conception_n and_o union_n for_o if_o christ_n do_v true_o breathe_v out_o his_o soul_n upon_o the_o cross_n there_o must_v needs_o be_v a_o true_o local_a separation_n of_o the_o soul_n and_o body_n in_o death_n therefore_o by_o no_o mean_n can_v the_o soul_n or_o body_n then_o be_v everywhere_o or_o if_o then_o the_o soul_n or_o the_o body_n be_v in_o any_o wise_a everywhere_o and_o if_o in_o any_o sort_n there_o be_v not_o make_v a_o true_a separation_n of_o both_o neither_o do_v christ_n in_o some_o sort_n true_o breathe_v out_o his_o soul_n that_o iâ—_n he_o do_v not_o true_o die_v which_o be_v false_a notwithstanding_o then_o that_o be_v in_o that_o separation_n of_o the_o body_n and_o soul_n the_o humanity_n be_v not_o separate_v from_o the_o word_n but_o inseparable_o the_o union_n of_o the_o nature_n remain_v in_o death_n for_o christ_n then_o be_v not_o true_o man_n although_o he_o die_v according_a to_o his_o body_n but_o live_v according_a to_o his_o soul_n therefore_o it_o follow_v irrefragable_o 1._o that_o by_o affirm_v the_o ubiquity_n of_o christ_n body_n or_o soul_n or_o of_o both_o we_o must_v deny_v that_o christ_n true_o die_v 2._o that_o ubiquity_n neither_o be_v the_o form_n of_o the_o hypostatical_a union_n nor_o the_o specifical_a difference_n of_o it_o which_o smidlinus_n in_o the_o conference_n at_o maulbrun_n germ._n pag._n 14._o lat._n p._n 9_o germ._n affirm_v and_o labour_v for_o nor_o be_v it_o the_o effect_n or_o consequence_n thereof_o which_o afterward_o chemnitius_n devise_v to_o correct_v smidlinus_n his_o opinion_n for_o the_o union_n remain_v not_o only_o in_o death_n but_o also_o in_o the_o whole_a state_n of_o his_o humility_n without_o any_o real_a transfusion_n of_o the_o ubiquity_n or_o any_o other_o of_o the_o divine_a property_n into_o the_o flesh_n without_o which_o the_o ubiquitary_n cry_v out_o that_o christ_n be_v no_o more_o god_n than_o peter_n be_v out_o of_o all_o which_o it_o be_v plain_a that_o ubiquity_n by_o this_o thesis_n cut_v its_o own_o throat_n for_o how_o can_v a_o dead_a body_n hang_v on_o the_o cross_n and_o lie_v in_o the_o grave_n and_o yet_o not_o separate_v from_o the_o word_n have_v a_o illocall-manner_n of_o subsist_v likewise_o if_o the_o soul_n which_o the_o word_n assume_v can_v in_o the_o time_n of_o humiliation_n increase_v in_o wisdom_n as_o luke_n 2._o then_o doubtless_o from_o the_o womb_n it_o can_v not_o be_v omniscient_a although_o it_o subsist_v in_o the_o word_n viii_o this_o humane_a nature_n of_o christ_n be_v not_o require_v to_o the_o dignity_n of_o the_o person_n of_o the_o word_n as_o it_o be_v simple_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o the_o word_n be_v a_o person_n of_o itself_o perfect_a and_o every_o way_n complete_a even_o from_o his_o eternal_a generation_n of_o the_o father_n ix_o it_o belong_v notwithstanding_o to_o the_o integrity_n of_o the_o word_n incarnate_a or_o of_o christ_n as_o be_v be_v christ_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d who_o person_n after_o the_o incarnation_n be_v compound_v as_o the_o ecclesiastic_a writer_n do_v witness_v the_o animadversion_n incarnate_a if_o the_o flesh_n belong_v to_o the_o integrity_n of_o the_o person_n of_o the_o word_n incarnate_a in_o the_o nine_o position_n there_o lie_v some_o deceit_n for_o he_o say_v that_o the_o flesh_n belong_v to_o the_o integrity_n of_o the_o word_n incarnate_a that_o afterward_o he_o may_v conclude_v the_o ubiquity_n of_o the_o flesh_n when_o as_o the_o entire_a word_n be_v incarnate_a be_v everywhere_o but_o he_o cunning_o say_v that_o it_o belong_v to_o the_o integrity_n of_o the_o word_n incarnate_a but_o not_o to_o the_o integrity_n of_o the_o person_n of_o the_o word_n incarnate_a lest_o he_o shall_v seem_v to_o conclude_v a_o quaternitie_n or_o make_v the_o word_n one_o person_n and_o the_o word_n incarnate_a another_o to_o the_o same_o purpose_n be_v it_o when_o he_o call_v the_o person_n of_o the_o word_n incarnate_a or_o of_o christ_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d compound_v now_o the_o orthodox_n writer_n though_o they_o reject_v not_o simple_o these_o speech_n for_o they_o themselves_o speak_v so_o without_o any_o fear_n of_o cavil_v yet_o they_o warn_v we_o to_o understand_v they_o aright_o to_o wit_n in_o that_o sense_n as_o they_o be_v use_v by_o ecclesiastic_a writer_n to_o who_o testimony_n our_o adversary_n appeal_v lest_o we_o shall_v conclude_v that_o the_o hypostasis_fw-la of_o the_o word_n before_o its_o incarnation_n be_v imperfect_a or_o that_o it_o be_v from_o some_o other_o hypostasis_fw-la of_o the_o word_n incarnate_a for_o so_o of_o necessity_n a_o quaternity_n must_v follow_v we_o must_v then_o stick_v to_o that_o which_o our_o adversary_n confess_v right_o thes_n 8._o that_o the_o word_n be_v in_o itself_o altogether_o perfect_a and_o entire_a we_o must_v also_o hold_v what_o he_o acknowledge_v thes_n 12._o that_o there_o be_v not_o one_o son_n beget_v of_o the_o father_n from_o eternity_n and_o another_o conceive_a and_o beget_v of_o mary_n in_o time_n but_o that_o there_o be_v one_o and_o the_o same_o for_o these_o be_v grant_v it_o be_v plain_a that_o the_o word_n and_o the_o word_n incarnate_a be_v not_o two_o different_a person_n but_o one_o and_o the_o same_o numericall_a hypostasis_fw-la and_o that_o they_o differ_v not_o essential_o but_o only_o in_o some_o respect_n as_o peter_n when_o he_o be_v clothe_v and_o when_o he_o be_v naked_a be_v one_o and_o the_o same_o person_n differ_v from_o itself_o not_o subjective_o but_o accidental_o hence_o further_o it_o follow_v manifest_o that_o nothing_o can_v be_v proper_o say_v to_o belong_v to_o the_o integrity_n of_o the_o word_n incarnate_a which_o do_v not_o also_o belong_v to_o the_o integrity_n of_o the_o person_n of_o the_o word_n but_o to_o say_v this_o be_v to_o deny_v the_o perfection_n of_o the_o word_n and_o to_o make_v a_o composition_n in_o god_n create_v the_o word_n incarnate_a be_v improper_o a_o person_n create_v that_o the_o flesh_n than_o do_v belong_v to_o the_o integrity_n of_o the_o person_n of_o the_o word_n be_v to_o be_v so_o understand_v as_o the_o person_n be_v call_v compound_v by_o writer_n to_o wit_n not_o proper_o but_o improper_o for_o on_o the_o first_o thesis_n we_o show_v that_o the_o person_n of_o the_o word_n incarnate_a be_v compound_v make_v up_o constitute_v consist_v of_o two_o nature_n not_o as_o a_o heap_n of_o corn_n be_v make_v up_o of_o many_o grain_n a_o mix_a body_n of_o element_n or_o as_o a_o live_a creature_n be_v compound_v of_o a_o body_n and_o soul_n which_o be_v peculiar_a way_n of_o composition_n neither_o can_v they_o be_v attribute_v to_o the_o person_n of_o christ_n unless_o many_o absurdity_n do_v follow_v hence_o as_o thomas_n show_v at_o length_n but_o the_o term_n composition_n be_v here_o take_v in_o a_o large_a signification_n composition_n how_o the_o hypostatical_a union_n be_v a_o composition_n for_o the_o position_n of_o divers_a thing_n together_o in_o one_o which_o way_n soever_o it_o be_v for_o so_o the_o
may_v seem_v to_o sound_v of_o any_o change_n of_o the_o word_n into_o flesh_n the_o holy_a ghost_n explain_v it_o by_o word_n equivalent_a say_v that_o god_n be_v manifest_v in_o the_o flesh_n that_o jesus_n christ_n come_v in_o the_o flesh_n that_o the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v make_v partaker_n of_o flesh_n and_o blood_n and_o take_v the_o seed_n of_o abraham_n and_o that_o in_o christ_n dwell_v all_o fullness_n of_o the_o godhead_n bodily_a 1_o tim._n 3._o 1_o john_n 4._o heb._n 2._o col._n 2._o the_o animadversion_n all_o this_o be_v right_n if_o the_o phrase_n of_o athanasius_n the_o assumption_n of_o the_o humanity_n into_o god_n be_v not_o wrest_v against_o the_o meaning_n of_o athanasius_n 15._o thes_n 15._o as_o if_o he_o have_v signify_v either_o a_o change_n of_o the_o humanity_n into_o god_n or_o a_o equal_v of_o it_o with_o god_n or_o a_o transfusion_n of_o the_o property_n of_o the_o godhead_n into_o it_o by_o which_o it_o be_v make_v god_n for_o whatsoever_o be_v create_v say_v the_o same_o athanasius_n can_v be_v god_n therefore_o let_v the_o assumption_n of_o the_o humanity_n into_o god_n confess_v de_fw-fr arian_n &_o cathol_n confess_v be_v understand_v of_o its_o hypostatical_a union_n with_o god_n or_o the_o word_n the_o property_n of_o both_o be_v preserve_v according_a to_o the_o declaration_n of_o the_o synod_n of_o chalcedon_n etc._n etc._n and_o of_o austin_n in_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr fide_fw-la ad_fw-la petrum_fw-la god_n then_o receive_v into_o his_o person_n the_o form_n of_o a_o servant_n that_o be_v the_o nature_n of_o a_o servant_n etc._n etc._n xvii_o but_o the_o word_n be_v not_o so_o make_v flesh_n as_o that_o any_o part_n thereof_o be_v associate_v with_o the_o flesh_n which_o be_v assume_v for_o the_o word_n be_v of_o a_o spiritual_a nature_n be_v not_o cut_v or_o divide_v into_o part_n xviii_o but_o the_o whole_a word_n in_o the_o whole_a fullness_n of_o its_o deity_n be_v unite_v to_o the_o flesh_n all_o of_o it_o as_o the_o orthodox_n father_n tell_v we_o be_v clothe_v with_o flesh_n and_o cover_v with_o it_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d whole_o incarnate_a inhumanated_a and_o incorporate_v the_o animadversion_n and_o this_o be_v also_o right_a for_o neither_o can_v there_o be_v nor_o can_v we_o imagine_v how_o there_o shall_v be_v any_o union_n of_o part_n between_o the_o flesh_n and_o the_o word_n which_o be_v indivisible_a the_o whole_a word_n then_o assume_v the_o whole_a flesh_n and_o with_o the_o whole_a flesh_n the_o whole_a word_n be_v personal_o unite_v in_o what_o sense_n the_o word_n be_v say_v to_o be_v clothe_v and_o cover_v with_o flesh_n etc._n etc._n we_o have_v already_o explain_v in_o the_o nine_o thesis_n to_o wit_n not_o by_o way_n of_o a_o external_a habit_n accidental_o but_o by_o way_n of_o a_o intrinsical_a union_n substantial_o hence_o than_o it_o appear_v that_o the_o word_n be_v not_o change_v into_o flesh_n by_o take_v of_o man_n no_o more_o than_o our_o limb_n be_v clothe_v be_v change_v as_o austin_n speak_v 73._o lib._n qu._n 38._o quaest_n 73._o neither_o be_v it_o a_o speech_n proper_a enough_o when_o they_o say_v that_o the_o flesh_n appertain_v to_o the_o integrity_n of_o the_o person_n of_o the_o word_n incarnate_a that_o be_v that_o it_o be_v a_o integrall_a part_n of_o it_o as_o three_o foot_n belong_v to_o the_o integrity_n of_o the_o threefooted_n stool_n but_o rather_o that_o the_o flesh_n belong_v to_o the_o person_n of_o the_o word_n incarnate_a as_o be_v the_o nature_n assume_v by_o the_o word_n into_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o person_n in_o which_o it_o may_v manifest_v itself_o to_o the_o world_n as_o austin_n say_v the_o word_n be_v make_v flesh_n that_o be_v clothe_v with_o flesh_n that_o to_o fleshly_a man_n he_o may_v appear_v in_o a_o fleshly_a way_n yet_o no_o man_n will_v deny_v or_o doubt_v that_o the_o incarnation_n of_o the_o word_n which_o be_v indivisible_a be_v total_o make_v if_o that_o be_v understand_v without_o include_v the_o immensity_n of_o the_o word_n within_o the_o dimension_n of_o the_o flesh_n as_o also_o without_o a_o ubiquitary_a diffusion_n of_o the_o finite_a flesh_n with_o the_o infinite_a word_n xix_o which_o union_n because_o total_a be_v foolish_o compare_v with_o example_n of_o partial_a union_n to_o wit_n of_o the_o sun_n touch_v some_o part_n of_o his_o orb_n of_o the_o stone_n enclose_v within_o some_o part_n of_o the_o ring_n of_o antwerp_n situate_v near_o a_o part_n of_o the_o sea_n the_o animadversion_n we_o must_v confess_v that_o this_o hide_a &_o admirable_a union_n of_o the_o unmeasurable_a nature_n of_o god_n with_o the_o measure_a nature_n of_o man_n can_v full_o be_v express_v by_o any_o similitude_n and_o although_o both_o ancient_a and_o modern_a divine_n make_v use_n of_o divers_a simile_n yet_o we_o may_v true_o say_v of_o they_o all_o with_o damascen_n in_o all_o smilitude_n there_o be_v many_o dissimilitude_n and_o it_o be_v impossible_a to_o find_v example_n that_o may_v express_v the_o deity_n and_o incarnation_n in_o every_o thing_n justin_n cyril_n athanasius_n make_v use_v of_o these_o simile_n that_o be_v take_v from_o the_o sun_n a_o ring_n the_o ocean_n basil_n use_v the_o similitude_n of_o a_o hot_a iron_n athanasius_n of_o a_o burn_a stick_n or_o burn_a iron_n cyril_n of_o a_o burn_a coal_n damascen_n of_o a_o fiery_a sword_n justin_n and_o athanasius_n of_o the_o body_n and_o light_n of_o the_o sun_n but_o none_o of_o all_o these_o similitude_n will_v exact_o agree_v with_o the_o thing_n itself_o this_o man_n touch_v our_o divine_n for_o use_v example_n of_o partial_a union_n but_o with_o little_a sincerity_n for_o sometime_o they_o make_v use_v of_o such_o simile_n not_o to_o declare_v exact_o the_o thing_n itself_o from_o which_o we_o confess_v the_o example_n of_o finite_a thing_n be_v far_o distant_a but_o only_o to_o show_v the_o sophistry_n of_o ubiquitaries_n for_o example_n when_o jacobus_n andreas_n at_o maulbrun_n do_v foolish_o demonstrate_v the_o ubiquity_n thus_o god_n right_a hand_n be_v everywhere_o the_o humanity_n of_o christ_n sit_v at_o god_n right_a hand_n ergo_fw-la the_o humanity_n be_v everywhere_o our_o man_n by_o a_o syllogism_n altogether_o like_o this_o if_o you_o look_v up_o on_o the_o form_n make_v it_o appear_v that_o this_o be_v a_o naughty_a argument_n and_o consist_v of_o four_o term_n the_o ocean_n encompass_v the_o whole_a world_n antwerp_n be_v seat_v near_o the_o ocean_n ergo_fw-la antwerp_n encompass_v the_o whole_a world_n by_o this_o way_n they_o do_v not_o compare_v matter_n with_o matter_n but_o one_o fault_n with_o another_o for_o both_o syllogism_n be_v alike_o faulty_a therefore_o the_o show_v of_o this_o error_n be_v not_o foolish_a neither_o do_v doctor_n hunnius_n demonstrate_v better_a the_o illocalitie_n of_o the_o flesh_n in_o the_o word_n below_o in_o his_o 36._o thesis_n it_o be_v thus_o in_o brief_a the_o word_n be_v illocall_a the_o flesh_n be_v assume_v into_o the_o word_n ergo_fw-la the_o flesh_n be_v illocall_a why_o then_o do_v we_o not_o send_v this_o disputer_n to_o the_o four_o term_n of_o antwerp_n and_o the_o ocean_n for_o as_o these_o be_v different_a term_n to_o be_v the_o ocean_n and_o to_o be_v seat_v near_o the_o ocean_n so_o these_o be_v different_a to_o be_v the_o word_n and_o to_o be_v in_o the_o word_n as_o in_o the_o vulcanian_a demonstration_n these_o be_v different_a speech_n to_o be_v god_n right_a hand_n and_z to_o sit_v at_o god_n right_a hand_n xx._n the_o similitude_n of_o the_o union_n of_o the_o soul_n and_o body_n be_v more_o apt_a to_o declare_v this_o mystery_n 43._o smidlin_n in_o colloq_fw-la maulbrun_n p._n 43._o which_o athanasius_n use_v in_o his_o creed_n and_o cyrillus_n after_o he_o in_o his_o synodical_a epistle_n say_v the_o word_n in_o the_o assume_v nature_n have_v make_v such_o a_o habitation_n for_o itself_o as_o the_o soul_n be_v believe_v to_o have_v in_o its_o proper_a body_n the_o animadversion_n of_o this_o simile_n thus_o write_v justin_n 301._o in_o exposit_n symb._n p._n 301._o some_o say_v he_o have_v conceive_v in_o their_o mind_n of_o this_o union_n as_o of_o the_o union_n of_o soul_n and_o body_n have_v so_o deliver_v it_o and_o it_o be_v a_o convenient_a example_n though_o not_o in_o all_o point_n yet_o in_o some_o also_o the_o example_n of_o man_n be_v in_o some_o respect_n to_o be_v admit_v and_o in_o some_o respect_n to_o be_v avoid_v and_o it_o be_v so_o indeed_o for_o they_o agree_v thus_o that_o as_o the_o reasonable_a soul_n and_o body_n be_v unite_v into_o one_o person_n and_o as_o in_o one_o hypostasis_fw-la subsist_v two_o nature_n distinct_a in_o their_o essence_n and_o property_n and_o concur_v in_o these_o operation_n that_o be_v proper_a to_o man_n and_o one_o of_o
solid_o and_o most_o real_o be_v god_n eternal_a omnipotent_a immense_a and_o everywhere_o but_o he_o can_v be_v call_v so_o in_o the_o nature_n for_o it_o be_v not_o the_o cause_n that_o the_o deity_n be_v true_o and_o solid_o the_o humanity_n or_o man_n or_o that_o it_o suffer_v and_o die_v and_o be_v raise_v and_o assume_v into_o glory_n etc._n etc._n nor_o that_o the_o humanity_n be_v true_o and_o solid_o god_n or_o the_o deity_n eternal_a omnipotent_a immense_a and_o everywhere_o for_o what_o else_o be_v such_o a_o communication_n than_o a_o eutychian_a confusion_n of_o the_o property_n and_o therefore_o of_o the_o nature_n and_o so_o much_o of_o the_o first_o consectarie_n but_o the_o sophister_n cunning_o understand_v the_o true_a and_o solid_a communion_n of_o the_o nature_n to_o be_v that_o real_a and_o mutual_a communication_n of_o the_o property_n make_v in_o the_o nature_n that_o be_v the_o transfusion_n of_o the_o divine_a property_n into_o the_o flesh_n and_o of_o the_o humane_a into_o the_o deity_n although_o chemnitius_n and_o some_o of_o the_o sound_a ubiquitary_n have_v not_o as_o yet_o absolute_o confess_v this_o mutual_a communication_n feign_v of_o a_o true_a mutual_a union_n a_o communication_n not_o true_o mutual_a in_o the_o nature_n but_o in_o the_o humane_a nature_n only_o which_o wise_a remedy_n overthrow_v itself_o sufficient_o and_o be_v cunning_o conceal_v here_o by_o the_o sophister_n until_o by_o the_o next_o disputation_n he_o produce_v it_o again_o upon_o the_o stage_n but_o die_v in_o bright_a colour_n i_o warrant_v you_o xl._n therefore_o we_o affirm_v that_o the_o very_a person_n or_o hypostasis_fw-la of_o the_o word_n be_v communicate_v and_o that_o i_o may_v use_v the_o word_n of_o s._n cyril_n ineffable_o confer_v so_o that_o according_a to_o damascen_n that_o hypostasis_fw-la of_o the_o word_n be_v also_o make_v the_o hypostasis_fw-la of_o the_o flesh_n xli_o for_o if_o the_o deity_n and_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o assume_v humanity_n in_o christ_n be_v one_o person_n it_o be_v necessary_a that_o that_o person_n of_o the_o deity_n of_o the_o word_n be_v common_a to_o both_o nature_n to_o the_o deity_n natural_o but_o to_o the_o humanity_n by_o virtue_n of_o the_o union_n personal_o xlii_o for_o if_o the_o word_n no_o less_o than_o the_o child_n be_v real_o participant_a of_o flesh_n and_o blood_n heb._n 2._o why_o have_v not_o the_o flesh_n by_o turn_n be_v partaker_n of_o the_o word_n also_o or_o which_o be_v all_o one_o of_o its_o hypostasis_fw-la and_o that_o not_o in_o name_n only_o but_o true_o and_o solid_o xliii_o for_o either_o the_o flesh_n will_v real_o be_v the_o person_n which_o be_v absurd_a or_o which_o be_v a_o necessary_a consequence_n will_v real_o communicate_v with_o the_o person_n of_o the_o word_n assume_v the_o animadversion_n this_o be_v the_o other_o corollary_n that_o the_o very_a hypostasis_fw-la be_v communicate_v to_o and_o collate_v upon_o the_o humanity_n ineffable_o this_o be_v also_o grant_v if_o it_o be_v right_o understand_v that_o this_o communication_n or_o collation_n be_v make_v by_o the_o hypostatical_a union_n by_o which_o one_o and_o the_o same_o hypostasis_fw-la of_o the_o word_n and_o flesh_n be_v make_v up_o the_o nature_n and_o natural_a property_n remain_v entire_a but_o this_o communication_n or_o collation_n of_o the_o hypostasis_fw-la do_v in_o no_o wise_n make_v the_o flesh_n itself_o the_o hypostasis_fw-la and_o therefore_o nor_o god_n nor_o omnipotent_a immense_a illocall_a everywhere_o etc._n etc._n which_o cunning_o he_o intimate_v do_v follow_v from_o thence_o and_o go_v about_o to_o make_v it_o so_o in_o the_o like_a sense_n we_o receive_v as_o orthodox_n when_o he_o say_v that_o the_o flesh_n true_o and_o solid_o have_v become_v partaker_n of_o the_o hypostasis_fw-la of_o the_o word_n and_o communicate_v real_o with_o the_o hypostasis_fw-la of_o the_o word_n assume_v neither_o need_v he_o to_o sweat_v and_o toil_n so_o much_o in_o prove_v of_o this_o but_o who_o observe_v not_o and_o abhor_v the_o sophister_n cunning_a concern_v the_o ubiquitary_a communication_n by_o which_o the_o flesh_n be_v make_v god_n immense_a illocall_a everywhere_o above_o also_o thes_n 3._o he_o make_v the_o flesh_n partaker_n of_o the_o person_n of_o the_o word_n by_o force_n of_o the_o union_n of_o which_o phrase_n see_v the_o animadversion_n there_o xliv_o but_o if_o the_o person_n of_o the_o word_n be_v communicate_v and_o collate_v upon_o the_o humanity_n doubtless_o the_o deity_n of_o this_o person_n must_v needs_o also_o be_v communicate_v to_o it_o lest_o we_o imagine_v that_o the_o deity_n of_o the_o word_n be_v real_o different_a from_o its_o hypostasis_fw-la the_o animadversion_n nor_o do_v we_o deny_v this_o three_o consectary_n that_o the_o very_a deity_n of_o the_o word_n be_v communicate_v to_o the_o humanity_n that_o be_v personal_o unite_v for_o the_o deity_n of_o the_o word_n and_o the_o hypostasis_fw-la of_o the_o word_n be_v the_o same_o in_o essence_n they_o only_o differ_v in_o some_o respect_n therefore_o as_o the_o hypostasis_fw-la so_o also_o the_o deity_n of_o the_o word_n be_v true_o say_v to_o be_v and_o be_v indeed_o communicate_v to_o the_o humanity_n or_o as_o he_o in_o great_a letter_n write_v it_o collate_v to_o wit_n by_o the_o hypostatical_a union_n which_o make_v that_o man_n but_o not_o the_o humanity_n be_v god_n and_o everywhere_o for_o the_o union_n make_v the_o nature_n and_o property_n common_a not_o to_o the_o nature_n or_o nature_n in_o the_o abstract_n as_o if_o one_o nature_n shall_v be_v another_o or_o both_o or_o have_v the_o property_n of_o both_o but_o to_o the_o person_n in_o the_o concrete_a that_o of_o both_o nature_n there_o be_v one_o person_n have_v and_o require_v in_o itself_o the_o property_n of_o both_o xlv_o for_o this_o cause_n the_o apostle_n teach_v that_o all_o fullness_n of_o the_o deity_n in_o christ_n dwell_v bodily_a in_o the_o high_a way_n of_o communion_n next_o to_o the_o mystery_n of_o the_o trinity_n which_o ecclesiastic_a writer_n illustrate_v and_o express_v by_o the_o simile_n of_o soul_n and_o body_n as_o likewise_o of_o the_o fire_n and_o burn_a iron_n the_o animadversion_n the_o deity_n of_o the_o word_n and_o the_o fullness_n of_o the_o deity_n of_o the_o word_n be_v the_o same_o for_o the_o deity_n be_v void_a of_o all_o division_n and_o multiplication_n therefore_o as_o that_o so_o this_o be_v communicate_v to_o the_o humanity_n or_o as_o the_o apostle_n speak_v it_o dwell_v in_o christ_n bodily_a or_o personal_o so_o that_o the_o fullness_n of_o the_o deity_n inhabit_v and_o this_o mass_n inhabit_v be_v one_o body_n one_o person_n one_o suppositum_fw-la as_o the_o schoolman_n call_v it_o but_o what_o be_v this_o inhabitation_n to_o that_o fictitious_a effusion_n of_o the_o divine_a property_n into_o the_o flesh_n as_o for_o the_o simile_n of_o the_o soul_n and_o body_n how_o it_o agree_v we_o have_v note_v above_o upon_o the_o 20._o thesis_n the_o simile_n of_o iron_n and_o a_o coal_n and_o a_o fiery_a sword_n be_v use_v by_o athanasius_n cyril_n and_o damascen_n to_o declare_v that_o most_o inward_a and_o inseparable_a union_n and_o communication_n of_o the_o nature_n but_o it_o be_v not_o like_a in_o every_o thing_n and_o if_o it_o be_v it_o will_v not_o help_v the_o ubiquitarie_a communion_n it_o can_v prove_v nothing_o against_o scripture_n for_o the_o union_n there_o be_v not_o of_o two_o substance_n but_o the_o formal_a copulation_n of_o subject_n and_o accident_n which_o as_o it_o make_v not_o the_o heat_n to_o be_v iron_n nor_o hard_a not_o heavy_a so_o neither_o do_v the_o heat_n make_v iron_n nor_o soft_a nor_o light_n etc._n etc._n xlvi_o under_o this_o plenitude_n of_o all_o the_o deity_n infallible_o all_o the_o majesty_n of_o the_o property_n of_o the_o word_n be_v understand_v of_o the_o communication_n of_o which_o majesty_n as_o also_o of_o the_o property_n by_o god_n help_n we_o will_v discourse_v in_o the_o next_o disputation_n the_o animadversion_n neither_o be_v this_o last_o deny_v by_o orthodox_n man_n that_o under_o the_o plenitude_n of_o all_o the_o deity_n all_o the_o majesty_n of_o the_o property_n of_o the_o word_n be_v understand_v for_o what_o else_o be_v the_o property_n of_o the_o word_n whether_o natural_a or_o characteristical_a than_o the_o very_a fullness_n of_o the_o deity_n of_o the_o word_n but_o away_o with_o sophistical_a cunningness_n that_o the_o majesty_n of_o the_o property_n of_o the_o word_n be_v the_o deity_n the_o immensity_n the_o illocalitie_n the_o ubiquity_n transsuse_v by_o virtue_n of_o the_o union_n from_o the_o word_n into_o the_o flesh_n real_o which_o if_o the_o sophister_n shall_v attempt_v to_o prove_v in_o his_o next_o disputation_n by_o god_n help_n there_o shall_v be_v those_o who_o with_o solid_a argument_n out_o of_o god_n word_n and_o pious_a
for_o all_o believer_n i_o believe_v ergo_fw-la he_o die_v and_o pray_v for_o i_o but_o they_o be_v too_o cold_a comforter_n who_o teach_v afflict_a conscience_n thus_o to_o reason_n christ_n die_v for_o all_o man_n i_o be_o a_o man_n ergo_fw-la he_o die_v for_o i_o why_o may_v not_o a_o turk_n a_o dog_n or_o a_o hog_n wallow_v in_o the_o mire_n conclude_v so_o o_o brave_a comforter_n and_o preacher_n of_o god_n word_n for_o the_o maineâ—inew_n of_o christian_a comfort_n be_v not_o to_o be_v a_o man_n but_o to_o be_v ingraff_v into_o christ_n again_o they_o object_v out_o of_o the_o apostle_n that_o all_o be_v make_v alive_a in_o christ_n 15.22_o 1_o cor._n 15.22_o as_o all_o die_v in_o adam_n but_o if_o they_o will_v absolute_o say_v that_o all_o be_v make_v alive_a in_o christ_n scripture_n and_o experience_n will_v refel_v they_o this_o be_v it_o then_o the_o apostle_n say_v that_o christ_n give_v life_n to_o all_o his_o own_o as_o adam_n bring_v death_n upon_o all_o his_o own_o and_o he_o indeed_o by_o grace_n which_o be_v more_o but_o this_o by_o natural_a propagation_n which_o be_v easy_o this_o sense_n of_o the_o apostle_n be_v prove_v by_o the_o subsequent_a word_n for_o when_o he_o have_v say_v that_o all_o be_v make_v alive_a in_o christ_n he_o present_o subjoin_v every_o one_o in_o his_o own_o order_n christ_n as_o the_o first-fruit_n afterward_o they_o that_o be_v christ_n that_o be_v believer_n who_o be_v give_v to_o he_o by_o the_o father_n and_o for_o who_o he_o earnest_o pray_v to_o the_o father_n neither_o be_v augustine_n interpretation_n different_a from_o this_o 33._o de_fw-fr civet_n dei_fw-la l._n 13._o c._n 33._o therefore_o it_o be_v say_v that_o all_o be_v alive_a in_o christ_n not_o as_o if_o all_o that_o die_v in_o adam_n be_v member_n of_o christ_n but_o because_o as_o no_o man_n except_o in_o his_o natural_a body_n die_v in_o adam_n so_o no_o man_n in_o the_o spiritual_a body_n be_v quicken_v but_o in_o christ_n neither_o have_v they_o cause_n to_o object_n that_o by_o these_o mean_v adam_n be_v make_v strong_a than_o christ_n if_o he_o destroy_v more_o by_o death_n than_o christ_n preserve_v by_o his_o death_n and_o life_n they_o know_v not_o what_o they_o bark_v against_o be_v it_o so_o that_o all_o who_o be_v lose_v in_o adam_n be_v save_v by_o christ_n but_o this_o way_n grace_n shall_v not_o abound_v but_o will_v be_v only_o equal_a to_o sin_n the_o power_n of_o both_o be_v not_o to_o be_v measure_v by_o the_o number_n of_o those_o who_o die_v or_o live_v but_o by_o the_o manner_n by_o which_o perdition_n and_o vivification_n be_v obtain_v or_o else_o by_o the_o greatnesle_n of_o the_o benefit_n receive_v or_o lose_v it_o be_v a_o easy_a matter_n to_o wound_v but_o hard_o to_o cure_v according_a to_o the_o proverb_n you_o shall_v soon_o and_o with_o more_o ease_n destroy_v 600_o man_n then_o save_v one_o you_o shall_v soon_o tumble_v down_o many_o man_n from_o off_o the_o bridge_n into_o the_o water_n than_o you_o can_v preserve_v one_o from_o drown_v so_o it_o be_v more_o easy_a to_o undo_v all_o mankind_n then_o to_o restore_v one_o man_n from_o destruction_n that_o satan_n can_v do_v adam_n can_v do_v but_o this_o none_o can_v effect_v except_o christ_n beast_n or_o affliction_n can_v hurt_v offend_v and_o kill_v man_n but_o it_o be_v in_o no_o man_n power_n save_v only_o in_o his_o who_o be_v the_o creator_n of_o all_o thing_n â—o_o restore_v salvation_n and_o life_n eternal_a therefore_o christ_n death_n have_v be_v strong_a than_o adam_n though_o he_o have_v restore_v but_o one_o man_n to_o life_n beside_o it_o be_v certain_a and_o out_o of_o question_n that_o the_o good_a thing_n we_o have_v by_o christ_n do_v as_o far_o excel_v those_o thing_n which_o we_o lose_v by_o adam_n as_o heaven_n and_o eternity_n exceed_v terrene_a and_o transient_a blessing_n for_o adam_n be_v earthly_a say_v the_o apostle_n christ_n heavenly_a he_o be_v natural_a this_o spiritual_a he_o eject_v we_o out_o of_o a_o earthly_a paradise_n this_o have_v introduce_v we_o into_o a_o heavenly_a mansion_n and_o have_v crown_v we_o with_o eternity_n of_o happiness_n thus_o i_o suppose_v we_o have_v sufficient_o demonstrate_v and_o defend_v that_o the_o fruit_n of_o christ_n death_n and_o resurrection_n do_v appertain_v to_o all_o and_o only_o to_o they_o who_o repent_v and_o by_o faith_n adhere_v to_o christ_n a_o brief_a introduction_n to_o the_o controversy_n of_o the_o eucharist_n explain_v the_o chief_a question_n that_o be_v controvert_v or_o not_o controvert_v among_o the_o protestant_n by_o d._n david_n parie_n four_o general_a remembrance_n 1._o let_v the_o young_a sort_n remember_v to_o discriminate_a between_o the_o question_n that_o concern_v the_o ceremony_n and_o rite_n of_o the_o supper_n and_o question_n of_o doctrine_n which_o be_v the_o evangelicall_n promise_v annex_v to_o the_o ceremony_n 2._o let_v they_o learn_v also_o to_o put_v difference_n between_o question_n controvert_v and_o not_o controvert_v whether_o of_o doctrine_n or_o of_o ceremony_n 3._o let_v they_o know_v that_o the_o controversy_n about_o the_o ceremony_n be_v of_o less_o consequence_n and_o may_v for_o the_o most_o part_n yea_o shall_v with_o moderation_n be_v decide_v or_o agree_v upon_o according_a to_o the_o circumstance_n of_o time_n place_n and_o people_n but_o always_o to_o edification_n 4._o let_v they_o know_v that_o there_o be_v three_o chief_a question_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o supper_n not_o controvert_v and_o so_o many_o controvert_v to_o which_o all_o other_o may_v be_v easy_o reduce_v of_o both_o i_o will_v brief_o give_v some_o hint_n to_o young_a divine_n three_o uncontroverted_a question_n concern_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o supper_n 1._o what_o the_o supper_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v all_o protestant_n agree_v in_o this_o that_o the_o lord_n supper_n be_v a_o sacrament_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n institute_v by_o christ_n in_o which_o bread_n and_o wine_n be_v take_v the_o true_a body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n be_v also_o receive_v so_o that_o there_o be_v seal_v to_o the_o faithful_a the_o communion_n of_o christ_n and_o of_o his_o benefit_n 2._o what_o be_v the_o end_n and_o use_n of_o the_o supper_n institute_v by_o christ_n all_o protestant_n consent_v in_o this_o that_o this_o receive_n confirm_v the_o faith_n of_o the_o promise_n of_o grace_n both_o because_o this_o be_v the_o common_a use_n of_o sacrament_n as_o also_o because_o christ_n say_v of_o this_o sacrament_n 11.26_o 1_o cor._n 11.26_o do_v this_o in_o remembrance_n of_o i_o and_o this_o cup_n be_v the_o new_a covenant_n in_o my_o blood_n therefore_o they_o consent_v in_o this_o that_o the_o holy_a supper_n be_v the_o commemoration_n of_o our_o lord_n death_n until_o he_o come_v according_a to_o the_o apostle_n admonition_n 3._o what_o be_v exhibit_v and_o receive_v in_o the_o lord_n supper_n in_o this_o also_o the_o protestant_n agree_v that_o bread_n and_o wine_n be_v receive_v by_o the_o mouth_n and_o body_n the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o our_o lord_n with_o all_o his_o benefit_n be_v take_v by_o a_o faithful_a heart_n i_o say_v the_o protestant_a divine_n agree_v in_o these_o but_o as_o for_o contentious_a pratler_n they_o neither_o agree_v in_o these_o nor_o in_o any_o thing_n else_o who_o brawling_n shall_v not_o measure_v man_n judgement_n concern_v the_o consent_n or_o controversy_n of_o the_o protestant_a church_n the_o three_o controvert_v question_n be_v these_o quest_n 1._o what_o the_o union_n of_o the_o sign_n and_o thing_n signify_v be_v in_o the_o lord_n supper_n whether_o transubstantiation_n or_o consubstantiation_n or_o else_o a_o mystical_a relation_n to_o these_o the_o answer_n shall_v be_v in_o three_o proposition_n two_o whereof_o shall_v be_v negative_a and_o one_o affirmative_a proposition_n 1._o the_o sign_n and_o the_o thing_n be_v not_o unite_v by_o transubstantiation_n that_o be_v by_o such_o a_o mutation_n which_o turn_v the_o substance_n of_o the_o sign_n into_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o thing_n the_o bare_a accident_n remain_v reason_n 1._o from_o christ_n word_n this_o be_v my_o body_n he_o say_v not_o be_v this_o or_o let_v this_o be_v make_v my_o body_n reas_n 2._o bread_n in_o the_o scripture_n be_v call_v bread_n in_o the_o action_n before_o and_o after_o the_o action_n reas_n 3._o the_o orthodox_n father_n retain_v bread_n in_o the_o supper_n and_o when_o they_o speak_v hyperbolical_o of_o change_v of_o the_o bread_n they_o will_v be_v understand_v sacramental_o as_o theodoret_n dial._n 1_o christ_n will_v have_v those_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d causa_fw-la est_fw-la sacramentis_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d who_o receive_v the_o sacrament_n not_o to_o be_v intent_n upon_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o thing_n which_o be_v see_v but_o
do_v understand_v for_o where_o be_v that_o of_o the_o apostle_n who_o have_v separate_v thou_o what_o have_v thou_o which_o thou_o have_v not_o receive_v but_o 17.5_o 1_o cor._n 4.7_o jerem._n 17.5_o if_o thou_o have_v receive_v why_o do_v thou_o brag_v as_o if_o thou_o have_v not_o receive_v it_o curse_a be_v he_o that_o make_v flesh_n his_o arm_n so_o they_o in_o this_o article_n concern_v a_o general_a obtain_n of_o reconciliation_n of_o all_o man_n with_o god_n by_o christ_n death_n make_v show_v of_o enlarge_a the_o grace_n of_o christ_n death_n indeed_o they_o do_v the_o very_a same_o that_o the_o former_a do_v and_o while_o they_o think_v to_o overthrow_v the_o apostolical_a predestination_n which_o discriminate_v those_o that_o shall_v be_v save_v from_o they_o that_o shall_v not_o be_v save_v they_o go_v about_o to_o bring_v in_o their_o own_o eventuall_a predestination_n of_o those_o that_o spontaneous_o believe_v and_o persevere_v or_o who_o determine_v themselves_o to_o faith_n and_o perseverance_n after_o faith_n and_o perseverance_n which_o indeed_o be_v rather_o to_o be_v call_v postdestination_n than_o predestination_n and_o while_o they_o endeavour_v to_o make_v man_n will_n the_o mistress_n of_o resistible_a grace_n and_o expose_v to_o man_n will_n reconciliation_n by_o christ_n death_n they_o evacuate_v the_o faith_n of_o grace_n and_o weaken_v that_o comfort_n which_o we_o have_v by_o christ_n death_n now_o they_o think_v as_o the_o former_a do_v that_o predestination_n be_v hence_o evert_v thus_o if_o god_n give_v his_o son_n to_o the_o world_n and_o will_v have_v he_o die_v not_o only_o for_o some_o but_o equal_o for_o all_o man_n and_o christ_n according_a to_o his_o father_n will_n do_v die_v for_o all_o man_n alike_o god_n therefore_o have_v not_o by_o his_o predestination_n elect_v some_o only_a to_o life_n eternal_a and_o reject_v other_o neither_o can_v christ_n be_v say_v to_o die_v only_o for_o some_o or_o for_o the_o elect_n alone_o but_o eternal_a predestination_n be_v not_o hence_o prejudice_v for_o notwithstanding_o it_o god_n will_v have_v his_o son_n die_v who_o he_o give_v to_o the_o world_n and_o christ_n do_v die_v according_a to_o his_o father_n counsel_n otherwise_o indeed_o or_o in_o another_o sense_n for_o all_o man_n alike_o whether_o they_o be_v elect_v and_o faithful_a or_o reprobate_a and_o infidel_n but_o otherwise_o or_o in_o another_o sense_n for_o the_o elect_n only_o and_o faithful_a that_o this_o may_v be_v the_o better_o understand_v and_o demonstrate_v the_o article_n be_v to_o be_v examine_v more_o accurate_o and_o it_o have_v four_o part_n 1._o a_o proposition_n that_o christ_n die_v for_o all_o and_o singular_a which_o be_v ambiguous_a 2._o a_o gloss_n that_o he_o have_v obtain_v for_o all_o reconciliation_n and_o remission_n of_o sin_n which_o be_v equivocal_a and_o false_a 3._o a_o condition_n that_o none_o but_o the_o faithful_a enjoy_v real_o this_o reconciliation_n which_o be_v true_a it_o limit_v the_o proposition_n and_o overthrow_v the_o gloss_n 4._o a_o proof_n by_o the_o two_o allege_a place_n of_o scripture_n which_o direct_o do_v not_o concern_v the_o proposition_n for_o in_o neither_o of_o the_o allege_a place_n be_v there_o any_o mention_n make_v of_o christ_n death_n for_o all_o and_o singular_a so_o that_o i_o wonder_v how_o the_o author_n can_v not_o call_v to_o mind_v fit_a place_n yea_o the_o late_a member_n of_o the_o first_o compel_v they_o to_o limit_v the_o proposition_n and_o refall_v their_o gloss_n therefore_o some_o true_a passage_n be_v mix_v with_o ambiguity_n and_o falsehood_n i_o say_v it_o be_v true_a that_o no_o man_n real_o enjoy_v the_o remission_n of_o sin_n but_o the_o faithful_a man_n for_o he_o that_o believe_v not_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n abide_v on_o he_o not_o remission_n or_o reconciliation_n except_o that_o under_o these_o word_n real_o enjoy_v there_o seem_v to_o lie_v hide_v the_o buskin_n of_o the_o twofold_a fruition_n of_o remission_n of_o sin_n or_o reconciliation_n the_o one_o real_a by_o faith_n proper_a only_o to_o the_o faithful_a which_o only_o be_v true_a the_o other_o not_o real_a without_o faith_n common_a to_o all_o even_o to_o infidel_n which_o be_v fictitious_a and_o nothing_o hence_o be_v gather_v that_o christ_n proper_o dye_v for_o all_o and_o only_o the_o faithful_a for_o none_o of_o the_o unfaithful_a and_o so_o he_o die_v not_o absolute_o for_o all_o and_o singular_a for_o to_o die_v for_o one_o be_v proper_o by_o death_n to_o free_v one_o from_o death_n or_o to_o die_v in_o the_o stead_n of_o another_o that_o he_o may_v live_v as_o be_v plain_a 2_o sam._n 18.33_o will_v to_o god_n i_o have_v dye_v for_o thou_o that_o be_v in_o thy_o stead_n that_o thou_o may_v live_v and_o of_o christ_n rom._n 5.6_o 8._o he_o die_v for_o we_o when_o we_o be_v wicked_a and_o sinner_n that_o be_v in_o our_o stead_n that_o we_o be_v deliver_v from_o sin_n and_o death_n may_v live_v to_o righteousness_n or_o may_v have_v life_n eternal_a so_o 1_o cor._n 5.15_o 1_o john_n 3.16_o and_o 4.9_o john_n 15.13_o etc._n etc._n the_o proposition_n be_v ambiguous_a because_o imperfect_a our_o saviour_n jesus_n christ_n die_v for_o all_o and_o singular_a if_o you_o add_v for_o believer_n the_o proposition_n will_v be_v clear_a and_o true_a if_o for_o man_n it_o will_v remain_v ambiguous_a for_o it_o may_v be_v understand_v either_o of_o the_o greatness_n of_o the_o merit_n of_o christ_n death_n sufficient_a to_o all_o man_n for_o reconciliation_n or_o of_o the_o efficacy_n thereof_o in_o reconcile_a all_o man_n in_o the_o former_a sense_n the_o proposition_n be_v true_a for_o christ_n death_n in_o respect_n of_o its_o greatness_n and_o power_n be_v a_o most_o sufficient_a remedy_n to_o expiate_v the_o sin_n of_o all_o and_o of_o every_o one_o neither_o be_v any_o thing_n want_v for_o a_o real_a reconciliation_n to_o all_o and_o every_o one_o that_o receive_v it_o by_o faith_n in_o this_o sense_n christ_n may_v be_v say_v to_o die_v for_o all_o and_o every_o one_o as_o for_o example_n the_o physician_n when_o the_o whole_a city_n be_v infect_v prepare_v a_o sufficient_a antidote_n for_o all_o the_o sick_a may_v be_v say_v to_o prepare_v it_o for_o all_o and_o in_o this_o sense_n these_o say_n in_o scripture_n 2.2_o 1_o tim._n 2.6_o hebt_n 2.2_o 1_o john_n 2.2_o where_o christ_n be_v say_v to_o die_v for_o all_o to_o have_v taste_v death_n for_o all_o to_o be_v a_o propitiation_n for_o the_o sin_n of_o all_o the_o world_n be_v common_o not_o unfit_o understand_v although_o they_o may_v be_v take_v more_o strict_o in_o the_o late_a sense_n concern_v the_o fruit_n or_o efficacy_n of_o that_o most_o sufficient_a remedy_n which_o be_v a_o real_a reconciliation_n with_o god_n and_o a_o restitution_n from_o death_n to_o life_n the_o proposition_n be_v false_a for_o to_o say_v that_o christ_n die_v so_o for_o all_o and_o singular_a that_o he_o have_v reconcile_v to_o god_n all_o and_o singular_a promiscuous_o faithful_a and_o faithless_a who_o either_o know_v not_o christ_n or_o oppose_v he_o be_v to_o contradict_v the_o gospel_n which_o with_o great_a consent_n challenge_v the_o efficacy_n of_o christ_n death_n for_o all_o believer_n only_o for_o prove_v of_o which_o that_o one_o say_v of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n allege_v in_o the_o article_n john_n 3.16_o that_o all_o etc._n etc._n be_v sufficient_a for_o he_o faith_n not_o that_o all_o and_o singular_a man_n may_v have_v life_n eternal_a but_o that_o all_o who_o believe_v in_o he_o may_v not_o perish_v but_o may_v have_v life_n eternal_a according_a as_o the_o real_a fruition_n of_o the_o remission_n of_o sin_n be_v limit_v in_o the_o article_n whence_o in_o the_o fore-alledged_n say_n 1_o tim._n 2.6_o hebr._n 2.9_o 1_o john_n 2.2_o etc._n etc._n when_o they_o be_v understand_v of_o the_o efficacy_n of_o christ_n death_n the_o universal_a all_o be_v necessary_o to_o be_v restrain_v to_o the_o universality_n of_o believer_n and_o of_o the_o elect_a of_o which_o universality_n prosper_n write_v fine_o 3._o lib._n 1._o de_fw-la vocat_fw-la gent._n c._n 3._o in_o the_o elect_a say_v he_o and_o in_o they_o that_o be_v separate_v out_o of_o the_o generality_n of_o all_o man_n there_o be_v account_v a_o special_a kind_n of_o universality_n that_o out_o of_o all_o the_o world_n all_o the_o world_n may_v seem_v to_o be_v deliver_v and_o out_o of_o all_o mankind_n all_o man_n may_v seem_v to_o be_v assume_v with_o these_o two_o truth_n the_o remonstrant_n be_v evident_o hold_v 1._o that_o christ_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o sufficiency_n of_o his_o price_n and_o merit_n dye_v for_o all_o and_o singular_a and_o will_v die_v and_o according_a to_o his_o father_n counsel_n shall_v die_v 2._o in_o respect_n of_o the_o fruit_n and_o efficacy_n of_o his_o death_n
for_o it_o do_v not_o say_v that_o he_o may_v obtain_v the_o grace_n of_o god_n justice_n and_o life_n eternal_a but_o that_o he_o may_v acquire_v it_o then_o if_o it_o shall_v use_v the_o same_o word_n obtain_v this_o will_v help_v nothing_o the_o cothurne_n for_o it_o do_v not_o say_v for_o all_o but_o that_o to_o we_o to_o wit_n believer_n of_o who_o the_o question_n be_v what_o believe_v thou_o when_o thou_o say_v he_o suffer_v grace_n etc._n etc._n he_o may_v acquire_v but_o the_o catechism_n evident_o ti_v they_o with_o a_o contradiction_n for_o it_o speak_v of_o the_o real_a acquisition_n of_o grace_n or_o restitution_n into_o the_o state_n of_o grace_n 20.28_o act_n 20.28_o with_o which_o christ_n be_v say_v to_o have_v purchase_v the_o church_n of_o god_n with_o his_o own_o blood_n that_o be_v to_o have_v restore_v she_o into_o the_o state_n of_o grace_n if_o then_o he_o purchase_v be_v all_o one_o with_o he_o obtain_v it_o follow_v that_o to_o obtain_v be_v all_o one_o with_o to_o restore_v into_o the_o state_n of_o grace_n which_o they_o deny_v and_o to_o obtain_v reconciliation_n for_o all_o be_v the_o same_o that_o to_o restore_v into_o the_o state_n of_o grace_n by_o deny_v of_o which_o in_o the_o conference_n they_o tie_v themselves_o again_o with_o the_o knot_n of_o contradiction_n 497._o coll._n p._n 497._o nor_o can_v they_o free_v themselves_o of_o this_o knot_n by_o object_v that_o in_o the_o same_o answer_n christ_n be_v say_v to_o have_v sustain_v the_o wrath_n of_o god_n against_o the_o sin_n of_o all_o mankind_n for_o these_o word_n will_v not_o suffer_v themselves_o to_o be_v thus_o gloss_v upon_o and_o wrest_v that_o christ_n by_o his_o death_n have_v reconcile_v all_o mankind_n or_o have_v impetrate_v reconciliation_n and_o remission_n of_o sin_n to_o all_o mankind_n for_o to_o who_o he_o purchase_v this_o or_o as_o they_o speak_v have_v impetrate_v the_o subsequent_a word_n teach_v that_o by_o his_o passion_n etc._n etc._n but_o they_o declare_v and_o amplify_v the_o cause_n and_o matter_n of_o his_o passion_n to_o have_v be_v this_o to_o wit_n the_o sense_n and_o endure_v of_o god_n wrath_n kindle_v against_o the_o sin_n not_o of_o some_o man_n but_o of_o all_o mankind_n from_o whence_o be_v make_v a_o universality_n of_o sin_n and_o of_o god_n wrath_n suffer_v by_o christ_n against_o sin_n but_o no_o way_n a_o universality_n of_o reconciliation_n obtain_v or_o restore_v to_o all_o for_o the_o impetration_n or_o restitution_n of_o reconciliation_n declare_v the_o end_n and_o fruit_n of_o the_o passion_n but_o these_o word_n speak_v not_o of_o the_o end_n and_o fruit_n but_o of_o the_o efficiency_n and_o matter_n of_o the_o passion_n the_o knot_n than_o remain_v and_o in_o vain_a do_v they_o seek_v a_o pretext_n for_o their_o buskin_n in_o the_o catechism_n last_o 171._o coll._n p._n 171._o i_o find_v in_o the_o conference_n one_o cunning_a trick_n devise_v to_o elude_v the_o contradiction_n where_o they_o write_v that_o the_o passion_n and_o death_n of_o christ_n do_v in_o order_n precede_v both_o faith_n and_o infidelity_n and_o therefore_o the_o remonstrant_n think_v it_o a_o absurdity_n that_o christ_n die_v for_o the_o faithful_a and_o infidel_n as_o infidel_n and_o that_o they_o assent_v he_o do_v die_v for_o all_o man_n of_o who_o afterward_o some_o become_v infidel_n some_o believer_n for_o they_o discern_v between_o the_o state_n of_o a_o sinner_n before_o his_o infidelity_n and_o in_o it_o and_o so_o they_o think_v they_o have_v sufficient_o salve_v this_o contradiction_n christ_n die_v for_o all_o and_o singular_a and_o christ_n die_v not_o for_o infidel_n whereof_o there_o be_v many_o but_o indeed_o they_o lose_v not_o the_o knot_n with_o these_o subtlety_n and_o new_a tragical_a phrase_n but_o they_o lie_v open_a the_o hide_a ulcer_n of_o their_o mind_n and_o the_o mystery_n of_o the_o new_a prophecy_n therefore_o let_v we_o examine_v the_o particular_n 1._o though_o we_o grant_v that_o christ_n death_n and_o passion_n do_v in_o order_n precede_v faith_n yet_o it_o be_v false_a that_o it_o go_v before_o infidelity_n in_o order_n for_o infidelity_n in_o order_n go_v before_o man_n sin_n and_o his_o enmity_n against_o god_n as_o in_o order_n the_o cause_n precede_v the_o effect_n but_o sin_n and_o man_n enmity_n against_o god_n in_o order_n precede_v the_o passion_n and_o death_n of_o christ_n as_o the_o apostle_n witness_v for_o christ_n when_o as_o yet_o we_o be_v without_o strength_n in_o his_o own_o time_n he_o die_v for_o the_o wicked_a 9_o rom._n 5.6_o 8_o 9_o also_o when_o as_o yet_o we_o be_v sinner_n and_o enemy_n we_o be_v reconcile_v by_o the_o death_n of_o his_o son_n therefore_o infidelity_n in_o order_n precede_v the_o passion_n and_o death_n of_o christ_n again_o there_o be_v no_o consequence_n christ_n death_n in_o order_n precede_v faith_n and_o infidelity_n therefore_o it_o be_v absurd_a to_o say_v that_o christ_n die_v for_o the_o faithful_a and_o unfaithful_a as_o they_o be_v such_o for_o they_o delude_v we_o under_o the_o fallacy_n of_o non_fw-la causa_fw-la for_o whatsoever_o become_v of_o the_o order_n of_o faith_n and_o infidelity_n to_o christ_n death_n it_o be_v most_o true_a that_o christ_n die_v for_o believer_n and_o unbeliever_n as_o they_o be_v such_o removing_z the_o hide_a equivocation_n of_o unbeliever_n we_o have_v show_v out_o of_o the_o apostle_n testimony_n for_o if_o it_o be_v most_o true_a that_o christ_n die_v for_o sinner_n and_o enemy_n as_o they_o be_v such_o to_o wit_n antecedent_o that_o be_v who_o in_o order_n be_v sinner_n and_o enemy_n before_o christ_n death_n than_o it_o be_v most_o true_a that_o christ_n die_v for_o infidel_n as_o they_o be_v such_o to_o wit_n antecedent_o that_o be_v who_o in_o order_n before_o christ_n death_n be_v infidel_n after_o cease_v to_o be_v wicked_a unbeliever_n enemy_n by_o reason_n of_o their_o faith_n the_o same_o be_v also_o most_o true_a of_o believer_n and_o that_o whether_o christ_n death_n be_v absolute_o consider_v in_o itself_o or_o in_o relation_n to_o christ_n intention_n and_o the_o father_n counsel_n if_o we_o absolute_o consider_v christ_n death_n as_o in_o order_n it_o go_v before_o faith_n we_o conclude_v that_o it_o be_v absurd_a to_o say_v that_o christ_n die_v for_o the_o faithful_a as_o such_o antecedent_o that_o be_v who_o faith_n in_o order_n go_v before_o christ_n death_n for_o so_o belief_n must_v go_v before_o the_o thing_n believe_v which_o be_v absurd_a whereas_o in_o such_o relative_n belief_n be_v posterior_n to_o the_o thing_n believe_v as_o knowledge_n to_o the_o thing_n know_v the_o sensitive_a act_n to_o the_o sensible_a object_n according_a to_o aristotle_n but_o it_o be_v no_o absurdity_n if_o we_o say_v 8._o in_o categ_n c._n 8._o that_o christ_n die_v for_o the_o faithful_a as_o such_o consequent_o that_o be_v who_o faith_n look_v on_o christ_n death_n and_o apply_v it_o to_o themselves_o may_v attain_v the_o fruit_n and_o efficacy_n thereof_o for_o in_o this_o sense_n our_o saviour_n christ_n plain_o say_v 10.51_o joh._n 17.19_o 20._o john_n 15.13_o john_n 10.51_o that_o he_o pray_v and_o sanctifi_v himself_o for_o those_o that_o shall_v believe_v in_o he_o that_o he_o lay_v down_o his_o life_n for_o his_o friend_n and_o sheep_n to_o wit_n consequent_o who_o in_o order_n after_o the_o belief_n of_o christ_n death_n shall_v be_v believer_n friend_n and_o sheep_n but_o relative_o to_o our_o saviour_n intention_n and_o his_o father_n counsel_n if_o we_o speak_v of_o christ_n death_n as_o in_o this_o question_n we_o ought_v to_o speak_v and_o understand_v the_o phrase_n to_o die_v for_o another_o be_v the_o most_o proper_a signification_n as_o be_v say_v above_o it_o be_v most_o true_a that_o christ_n die_v and_o that_o he_o will_v and_o shall_v die_v only_o for_o the_o faithful_a as_o they_o be_v such_o that_o be_v for_o such_o as_o shall_v make_v his_o death_n by_o faith_n their_o own_o not_o for_o infidel_n as_o they_o be_v such_o that_o be_v for_o such_o as_o by_o infidelity_n shall_v neglect_v and_o contemn_v his_o death_n on_o the_o contrary_a it_o be_v absurd_a to_o say_v that_o christ_n in_o that_o most_o proper_a sense_n do_v not_o die_v nor_o will_v nor_o shall_v die_v only_o for_o the_o faithful_a but_o also_o that_o he_o die_v and_o that_o he_o shall_v and_o will_v have_v die_v for_o infidel_n as_o they_o be_v such_o for_o that_o this_o be_v not_o only_o repugnant_a to_o holy_a writ_n and_o to_o the_o event_n by_o which_o we_o ought_v to_o judge_v what_o our_o saviour_n will_n and_o his_o father_n counsel_n be_v but_o that_o it_o imply_v also_o a_o manifest_a contradiction_n the_o remonstrants'_v own_o conscience_n will_v tell_v they_o 3._o in_o that_o they_o assent_n that_o christ_n die_v for_o